by_o the_o turk_n the_o gaul_n by_o the_o french_a the_o britanne_n by_o the_o english_a the_o spaniard_n by_o the_o goth_n the_o africane_n by_o the_o vandal_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o german_n waste_v &_o subject_v by_o attila_n 〈◊〉_d the_o seignory_n of_o the_o hun_n after_o the_o arian_n heresy_n have_v root_v itself_o â—n_o several_a quarter_n and_o province_n of_o their_o country_n the_o crantzio_n the_o ortelâ—â—s_n in_o râ—gia_n ex_fw-la saxone_n â—elmoldo_fw-it &_o crantzio_n inhabitant_n also_o of_o the_o city_n julinum_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o fall_v again_o from_o it_o be_v all_o consume_v both_o citizen_n and_o city_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n touch_v the_o country_n in_o the_o east_n after_o they_o begin_v to_o dishonour_v themselves_o with_o new_a doctrine_n the_o so_o fast_o run_v headlong_o therein_o a_o inseparable_a property_n of_o all_o heresy_n because_o they_o be_v unbounded_a and_o lack_v a_o define_n &_o bind_v power_n that_o in_o short_a while_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o herselius_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v on_o foot_n nastorian_n foot_n niceph._n lib._n 18.45_o jacobitan_n georgians_n theopaschitae_n armenian_n monophysites_n agnoetan_n staurablatans_n monothelite_n severite_n aphtar_n thodecit_v phantasiast_n manichee_n tetradite_n tritheite_n arian_n nastorian_n sixteen_o several_a sort_n of_o belief_n but_o what_o follow_v first_o chosrâ—es_v king_n of_o the_o persian_n sack_v jerusalem_n and_o much_o weaken_v the_o empire_n then_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n turn_v monothelite_n mahomet_n that_o infernal_a monster_n be_v make_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o saracen_n take_v syria_n and_o egypt_n anno_fw-la dom._n 635._o mesopotamia_n anno._n dom._n 639._o and_o afterward_o all_o africa_n final_o we_o think_v that_o in_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o fifteen_o first_o age_n the_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n can_v be_v name_v which_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n or_o not_o keep_v it_o whole_a &_o inviolated_a be_v either_o not_o other_o not_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o insist_v in_o no_o other_o conquer_v or_o miserable_o tear_v by_o civil_a division_n and_o slaughter_n resolution_n of_o the_o 30_o reason_n popish_a religion_n be_v that_o from_o which_o country_n either_o depart_a or_o mingle_v other_o doctrine_n with_o it_o make_v present_a wrack_n of_o their_o former_a felicity_n fall_v either_o into_o flat_a apostasy_n or_o most_o lamentable_a bondage_n or_o both_o ergo._n popery_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n 1_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v any_o nation_n or_o people_n for_o depart_v from_o papistry_n see_v such_o a_o depart_a be_v not_o apostasy_n from_o true_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o p._n 37._o 2_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o punish_v any_o for_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o popery_n that_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o do_v not_o separate_v himself_o god_n threaten_v to_o plague_v he_o apoc._n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 3_o the_o suppliants_z instance_n be_v of_o such_o nation_n as_o be_v before_o popery_n begin_v to_o reign_v who_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v punish_v for_o relinquish_a popery_n 4_o those_o nation_n be_v indeed_o punish_v either_o for_o quite_o fall_v away_o from_o true_a religion_n or_o for_o not_o profess_v it_o so_o sincere_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v 5_o for_o our_o time_n god_n have_v infinite_o bless_v the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o declare_v his_o judgment_n against_o popery_n and_o papist_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o luther_n who_o by_o the_o mighty_a protection_n of_o god_n bold_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o his_o enemy_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o miraculous_a preservation_n of_o geneva_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o want_v neither_o power_n nor_o malice_n against_o it_o nor_o of_o rochel_n besiege_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o france_n for_o seven_o whole_a month_n together_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n persist_v invincible_a 6_o only_o i_o will_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o for_o our_o late_a bless_a sovereign_n who_o as_o she_o have_v stout_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o have_v god_n perform_v unto_o her_o kingdom_n his_o promise_n make_v unto_o his_o child_n in_o jesus_n christ_n search_v all_o history_n turn_v all_o chronicle_n sacred_a or_o profane_a ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a yet_o shall_v you_o never_o find_v a_o woman-prince_n a_o maiden_n or_o virgin_n queen_n yea_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o prince_n at_o all_o who_o preservation_n have_v be_v so_o mighty_a who_o glory_n so_o great_a who_o government_n so_o long_o so_o prosperous_a so_o happy_a all_o this_o have_v be_v the_o more_o admirable_a and_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o and_o often_o she_o have_v be_v curse_v with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n by_o he_o that_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o fulue_v of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n &_o in_o hell_n but_o god_n have_v turn_v his_o curse_n into_o blessing_n yea_o the_o more_o he_o curse_v her_o majesty_n and_o the_o land_n the_o more_o god_n have_v bless_v both_o 7_o if_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v mingle_v heresy_n with_o truth_n and_o admit_v the_o practice_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o suppliant_n motion_n and_o petition_n doubtless_o god_n will_v cease_v from_o be_v our_o god_n he_o will_v with_o draw_v his_o blessing_n from_o we_o yea_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o such_o a_o faithless_a &_o backslide_a people_n reason_n of_o religion_n 31_o 31._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n who_o professant_a company_n or_o congregation_n have_v be_v evermore_o since_o the_o first_o plant_v thereof_o very_o visible_a and_o perspicuous_a as_o the_o several_a resemblance_n parable_n and_o figurative_a speech_n use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v clear_o testisie_n that_o the_o true_a apply_v true_a most_o false_a &_o the_o scripture_n follow_v be_v miserable_o apply_v church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n shall_v ever_o be_v compare_v she_o to_o a_o 18.5_o a_o psal_n 18.5_o tabernacle_n place_v in_o the_o sun_n to_o a_o 2.2_o a_o esa_n 2.2_o mountain_n prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n to_o a_o 5.15_o a_o matth._n 5.15_o city_n situate_v on_o a_o hill_n to_o a_o 3.17_o a_o math._n 3.12_o luk._n 3.17_o floor_n to_o a_o 13.47_o a_o math._n 13.47_o net_n a_o 10.16_o a_o joh._n 10.16_o spheepe-folde_n a_o 14.16_o a_o luk._n 14.16_o great_a supper_n a_o 20.9_o a_o matth._n 21.33_o luk._n 20.9_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n and_o her_o doctrine_n to_o a_o 5.15_o a_o matth._n 5.15_o candle_n put_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n shine_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v gloss_n be_v a_o absurd_a gloss_n in_o the_o world_n as_o joan._n as_o tract_n 2._o in_o epist_n joan._n s._n augustine_n understand_v the_o place_n thing_n that_o be_v all_o most_o visible_a and_o obvious_a to_o weak_a sense_n and_o therefore_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v other_o than_o a_o 12.14_o a_o but_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o woman_n fie_v into_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 12.14_o visible_a know_a multitude_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a why_o it_o must_v so_o signify_v because_o it_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a church_n persevere_v therein_o obey_v the_o head_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n &_o under_o heavy_a curse_n &_o censure_v of_o damnation_n if_o the_o church_n be_v or_o can_v be_v invisible_a or_o not_o remonstrable_a for_o unto_o thing_n hide_v &_o invisible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o repair_n no_o adherence_n nor_o homage_n of_o duty_n or_o tribute_n of_o obedience_n defray_v nay_o to_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o 1.23_o and_o who_o deni_v this_o ephes_n 5.26_o ephes_n 1.23_o dyration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a part_n to_o visible_a to_o they_o fight_v without_o en_fw-fr adversary_n for_o no_o man_n deni_v but_o that_o christ_n have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v his_o church_n always_o though_o not_o always_o visible_a evacuate_v christ_n passion_n and_o plain_o to_o
rob_v he_o of_o the_o end_n he_o suffer_v for_o namely_o to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n witness_v &_o to_o render_v be_v glorious_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o head_n bodiless_a and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v his_o totality_n or_o perfection_n from_o he_o it_o be_v to_o divorce_v our_o saviour_n from_o his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n 29._o spouse_n ephes_n 5_o 29._o form_v out_o of_o his_o side_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o inseparable_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o he_o it_o be_v to_o bereave_v his_o omnipotent_a majesty_n of_o 2.8_o of_o 1._o tim._n 315._o colos_n 1.14_o psal_n 2.8_o his_o house_n kingdom_n lot_n and_o heritage_n upon_o earch_n for_o such_o be_v his_o church_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v direct_o to_o charge_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o even_o christ_n himself_o either_o with_o untruth_n or_o absurdity_n the_o prophet_n because_o these_o word_n be_v read_v in_o 61.8_o in_o esa_n 60.11_o cap_n 61.8_o esay_n thy_o gete_n speak_v to_o the_o future_a church_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o branch_n in_o the_o widst_n of_o people_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v for_o proof_n either_o of_o the_o grant_v the_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v from_o thence_o the_o perpetuitis_fw-la we_o grant_v visibility_n or_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n she_o gate_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v open_a continual_o shut_v neither_o by_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o that_o god_n have_v make_v and_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o she_o and_o that_o see_v that_o but_o he_o say_v not_o all_o shall_v see_v all_o that_o see_v her_o child_n shall_v know_v they_o &_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v they_o the_o apostle_n because_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o 3.15_o to_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o timothy_n teach_v he_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o term_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a the_o instruction_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a and_o absurd_a for_o none_o can_v converse_v in_o a_o invisible_a a_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o invisible_a invisible_a house_n again_o 28.20_o again_o act_n 20.28_o matth._n 28.20_o s._n luke_n write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v the_o same_o but_o who_o can_v rule_v a_o flock_n that_o be_v either_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a christ_n himself_o because_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n to_o remain_v with_o they_o all_o day_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o be_v mortal_a to_o live_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o promise_n be_v undoubted_o make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o person_n and_o inconsequence_n and_o a_o plain_a inconsequence_n therefore_o the_o church_n neither_o ever_o to_o cease_v or_o become_v invisible_a neither_o can_v the_o reason_n and_o place_n precedent_n be_v avoid_v by_o the_o ignorant_a distinction_n of_o a_o invisible_a and_o invisible_a church_n understand_v by_o the_o latter_a the_o hide_a and_o unknown_a congregation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n as_o all_o writer_n affirm_v and_o every_o society_n require_v of_o necessity_n some_o visible_a sign_n badge_n ceremony_n bond_n rite_n profession_n inrollemenâ—_n or_o some_o other_o like_o mark_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v know_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o also_o from_o other_o which_o essential_a point_n fail_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o predestinat_a they_o can_v no_o way_n possible_a make_v up_o the_o 11._o the_o false_a contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 11._o realtye_n name_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n for_o as_o s._n austen_n true_o writech_v in_o nullum_fw-la nomen_fw-la religionis_fw-la sen_fw-la ve_fw-la rum_o sâ—u_o falsum_fw-la coagulari_fw-la homines_fw-la posiuns_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la signaculos_fw-la they_o vel_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la consortio_fw-la colligentur_fw-la man_n can_v be_v incorporate_a in_o any_o one_o name_n of_o religion_n either_o false_a or_o trueâ—_n unlefle_v they_o be_v combine_v together_o by_o some_o community_n or_o participation_n of_o visible_a seal_n or_o sacrament_n again_o this_o hide_v and_o unknown_a predestinate_a company_n which_o must_v be_v think_v to_o constitute_v a_o invisible_a church_n do_v answer_n do_v a_o foolish_a dilemma_n see_v the_o answer_n either_o refuse_v or_o not_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o false_a and_o adulterous_a church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a subjection_n service_n sacrament_n and_o external_a worship_n if_o they_o do_v refuse_v then_o be_v their_o company_n and_o church_n not_o invisible_a but_o most_o visible_a &_o markable_a &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v then_o since_o the_o false_a church_n be_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.9_o ghost_n apoc._n 2.9_o the_o synagogne_n of_o satan_n &_o her_o doctrine_n 4.1_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v guit_o of_o damnable_a sin_n by_o such_o their_o partake_n with_o she_o and_o therefore_o their_o company_n not_o god_n church_n because_o that_o multitude_n can_v possible_o be_v god_n church_n wherein_o there_o be_v none_o vincentiâ—â—â—_n none_o ephes_n 5_o 27._o aug._n contr_n donatist_n post_fw-la col._n cap._n 20._o &_o the_o doctr_n christi_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 34._o &_o retract_v li._n 2._o c._n 18._o &_o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincentiâ—â—â—_n good_a but_o all_o wicked_a dissembler_n &_o clower_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o the_o hart_n 10.10_o hart_n rom._n 10.10_o say_v s._n paul_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n understand_v thereby_o all_o external_a action_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n bid_v all_o man_n 3.10_o man_n rom._n 16.17_o tit._n 3.10_o to_o avoid_v false_a teacher_n and_o 6.17_o and_o 2._o cor._n 6.17_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o yea_o 10.5_o yea_o joh._n 10.5_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o to_o flee_v from_o they_o be_v a_o mark_n which_o cur_n saviour_n himself_o give_v of_o distinguish_v his_o true_a sheep_n from_o other_o we_o will_v say_v by_o that_o be_v say_v that_o perpetual_a visiblenesse_n be_v a_o question_n a_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n essential_a quality_n &_o note_n of_o god_n church_n and_o ever_o real_o exist_v with_o we_o and_o in_o our_o religion_n as_o all_o sort_n of_o testimony_n in_o the_o world_n do_v witness_v and_o in_o no_o other_o company_n or_o congregation_n soever_o it_o follow_v that_o beggar_n that_o impudent_a beggar_n our_o church_n be_v the_o sole_a true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n resolution_n of_o the_o 31._o reason_n popish_a religion_n be_v that_o who_o professant_a company_n or_o congregation_n have_v be_v evermore_o since_o the_o first_o plant_v thereof_o very_o visible_a &_o perspicuous_a ergo_fw-la popish_a religion_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o so_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n to_o the_o antecedent_n 1_o i_o grant_v that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 605_o when_o the_o disperse_a point_n of_o popery_n begin_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o primacy_n grant_v by_o phocas_n unto_o boniface_n iii_o the_o professsant_a company_n thereof_o have_v be_v very_o visible_a and_o perspicuous_a 2_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o first_o day_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o without_o any_o guide_n gen._n 1._o and_o at_o length_n govern_v by_o the_o sun_n which_o god_n create_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o the_o mystery_n of_o popery_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v stay_v in_o no_o certain_a subject_n but_o wander_v invisible_o in_o the_o divers_a passage_n of_o run_a wit_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o person_n of_o boniface_n iii_o and_o his_o successor_n two_o to_o the_o consequence_n 1_o popery_n be_v not_o therefore_o true_a religion_n because_o from_o the_o first_o plant_v thereof_o by_o the_o devil_n the_o professor_n of_o it_o have_v be_v visible_a because_o visibility_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v
sue_v to_o have_v tolerate_v be_v the_o selfsame_o religion_n and_o no_o other_o to_o which_o our_o country_n be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o which_o bo_o h_o again_n h_o false_a again_n all_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o our_o nation_n edward_n the_o 6._o a_o child_n 23._o a._n do._n â—_o 596._o by_o s._n austen_n the_o monk_n and_o our_o apostle_n senâ—_n hither_o by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n of_o rome_n beda_n the_o gestin_a anglorum_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 23._o only_o except_v &_o also_o all_o your_o highness_n predecessor_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o scoâ—land_n time_n englad_n be_v convert_v long_o before_o this_o time_n ever_o public_o profess_v and_o for_o the_o zealous_a maintenance_n whereof_o your_o majesty_n great_a grandfather_n james_n the_o four_o be_v worthy_o surname_v protector_n resolution_n of_o the_o 1._o reason_n popish_a religion_n be_v that_o to_o which_o england_n be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o which_o all_o christian_a king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o scotland_n ever_o public_o profess_v ergo_fw-la popish_a religion_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n i._o to_o the_o antecedent_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o popery_n to_o which_o england_n be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n but_o true_a christian_a religion_n because_o england_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o popery_n be_v yet_o hatch_v 2_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 596._o that_o our_o country_n be_v first_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n but_o long_o before_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gilled_a as_o de_fw-fr excid_n britan._n ca._n 6._o origen_n hom._n 40._o in_o ezech._n tertullian_n in_o judaeos_fw-la athanasius_n apolog._n 2._o contra_fw-la arrianos_fw-la theodoretus_n lib._n 9_o the_o curand_n grac._n affectib_o &_o sophronius_n in_o catalogue_n nicephorus_n lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 1._o 3_o it_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n &_o false_a apostle_n send_v hither_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o theodoretus_n lib._n 9_o the_o curand_n grac._n affect_v sophronius_n serm._n the_o â—atal_a apost_n venantius_n fortunatus_n de_fw-fr peregr_n pauli_n and_o arnoldus_fw-la mirmannus_n in_o theatr._n de_fw-fr conver_n gentleman_n do_v testify_v or_o by_o the_o apostle_n simon_n zelotes_n as_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 40._o and_o dorotheus_n in_o synop_n do_v affirm_v or_o else_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o jury_n that_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o freculphus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o john_n capgrave_n in_o catalogâ—_n sanctor_n augl_n and_o polidore_n virgil_n hist_o auglio_n lib._n 1._o do_v write_v 4_o that_o religion_n which_o augustine_n the_o false_a apostle_n bring_v from_o rome_n be_v contrary_a in_o many_o point_n unto_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v profess_v before_o in_o this_o land_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o dissension_n between_o the_o brittâ—â—es_n and_o this_o augustine_n record_v by_o bede_n and_o other_o 5_o but_o if_o friar_n augustine_n religion_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v here_o profess_v yet_o be_v it_o infinite_o different_a from_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o atticle_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v but_o late_o invent_v as_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o pope_n gregory_n in_o friar_n augustine_n time_n utter_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n many_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n 6_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n profess_v the_o popish_a religion_n some_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o popery_n &_o other_o also_o as_o king_n henry_n i_o king_n henry_n two_o king_n john_n king_n richard_n two_o king_n edward_n iii_o king_n henry_n viii_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n impugn_v the_o pope_n almighty_a power_n and_o primacy_n in_o this_o land_n two_o to_o the_o consequence_n 1_o as_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o be_v also_o the_o consequence_n a_o false_a antecedent_n and_o a_o false_a consequence_n 2_o if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o infer_v such_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o religion_n be_v not_o therefore_o true_a because_o such_o a_o nation_n or_o such_o and_o such_o king_n profess_v the_o same_o but_o because_o it_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n religion_n 2._o reason_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o popish_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v answer_n be_v â—ite_v their_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o answer_n 2._o reason_n of_o religion_n antiquity_n this_o appear_v by_o mermammus_n in_o sus_fw-la theatro_fw-la they_o magdeburgenses_n in_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr propagatione_fw-la baronis_fw-la &_o all_o other_o collector_n of_o antiquity_n a_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n â—_o be_v the_o question_n the_o a_o impudent_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n primary_n religion_n that_o ever_o any_o heathen_a nation_n convert_v christian_a do_v profess_v and_o the_o wisodome_n of_o heaven_n command_v beginning_n command_v popish_a â—â—elâ—gi_n on_o be_v none_o of_o those_o bound_n neither_o â—ur_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o to_o transgress_v the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o our_o father_n appoint_v but_o contrary_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n resolution_n of_o the_o 2._o reason_n popish_a religion_n be_v the_o primarie_a religion_n that_o ever_o any_o heathen_a nation_n convert_v christian_a and_o profess_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n 1_o both_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v a_o impudent_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o neither_o be_v popery_n hatch_v in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o yet_o can_v the_o gentile_n profess_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v it_o therefore_o absolute_o true_a 2_o but_o to_o deal_v liberal_o with_o the_o papist_n let_v they_o by_o inevitable_a demonstration_n which_o may_v convince_v the_o conscience_n prove_v the_o antecedent_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o we_o will_v grant_v they_o the_o consequence_n reason_n of_o religion_n 3_o 3._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n of_o who_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n the_o founder_n of_o other_o religion_n or_o the_o call_v the_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v so_o call_v reformer_n of_o our_o church_n faith_n if_o they_o more_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v be_v 4._o be_v we_o never_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o that_o wicked_a one_o 1._o job._n 5.18_o and_o our_o father_n who_o be_v once_o of_o that_o communion_n obeiâ—d_v the_o divine_a commandment_n gâ—t_o out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 18_o 4._o once_o and_o go_v out_o and_o answer_n and_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n read_v the_o answer_n consequent_o their_o doctrine_n new_a and_o less_o ancient_a than_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o good_a seed_n matth_n 13.24_o but_o the_o cockle_n that_o be_v sow_v afâ—er_o and_o that_o we_o never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o 22.24_o any_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o smite_v we_o as_o ziakva_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v micheah_n &_o â—â—ke_v when_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o 1._o king_n 22.24_o know_a christian_a society_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v tell_v your_o grace_n out_o of_o which_o church_n we_o depart_v when_o how_o and_o where_o as_o do_v the_o former_a the_o apostolical_a mark_n of_o false_a believer_n namely_o to_o go_v out_o from_o other_o 1._o oh_o 2.19_o to_o segregate_v themselves_o jude._n v._n 19_o and_o to_o make_v dissension_n &_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v rom_n 16.17_o contrary_n 16.17_o they_o speak_v by_o contrary_n can_v belong_v to_o we_o by_o any_o possible_a application_n nor_o by_o any_o sleight_n or_o devise_v shâ—fted_v from_o they_o resolution_n of_o the_o 3._o reason_n popish_a religion_n be_v that_o of_o who_o communion_n the_o protestant_n be_v once_o and_o go_v out_o a_o mark_n of_o new_a doctrine_n ergo_fw-la popery_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n i._o to_o the_o antecedent_n 1_o not_o every_o go_v out_o departing_z or_o separation_n be_v a_o token_n of_o new_a doctrine_n or_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a believer_n but_o only_o that_o go_v out_o departing_z &_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n 2_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o
his_o synagogue_n we_o confess_v but_o not_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n 3_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o robber_n that_o thief_n that_o destroyer_n of_o the_o sheep_n who_o first_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n sheep_n depart_v &_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n we_o separate_v ourselves_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o robber_n and_o worry_a of_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o our_o separation_n can_v indeed_o proper_o be_v term_v a_o go_v out_o a_o depart_a a_o fall_v away_o or_o apostasy_n but_o a_o renunciation_n of_o apostasy_n wherein_o we_o have_v imitate_v the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enosch_n the_o godly_a separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o have_v their_o private_a meeting_n wherein_o they_o apply_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n and_o religion_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.26_o paul_n separate_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o resist_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 5_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v separate_v ourselves_o not_o as_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o which_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o hypocrite_n 6_o the_o cardinal_n the_o false_a bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n have_v make_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n because_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n comprehend_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o right_a administration_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o from_o holy_a discipline_n in_o manner_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v they_o that_o go_v out_o that_o segregated_a themselves_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v not_o the_o protestant_n 7_o who_o appeal_v unto_o this_o faith_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v away_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n albeit_o they_o still_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n for_o they_o see_v they_o can_v stand_v if_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n can_v tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la cap._n 3._o two_o to_o the_o consequence_n the_o consequence_n have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o antecedent_n for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o therefore_o new_a because_o we_o go_v out_o depart_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n see_v we_o we_o be_v express_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o go_v forth_o of_o babylon_n apoc._n 18.4_o reason_n of_o religion_n 4_o 4._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n who_o first_o instituter_n except_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n or_o after-devisers_a not_o after-devisers_a a_o manifest_a untruth_n neither_o do_v the_o argument_n follow_v if_o we_o can_v not_o can_v be_v name_v by_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n nor_o can_v they_o a_o show_v that_o piece_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n either_o of_o laâ—e_n or_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n define_v which_o this_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nothing_o of_o do_v these_o counsel_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o late_o define_v but_o what_o be_v believe_v before_o a_o senseless_a assertion_n and_o a_o note_v which_o note_v nothing_o ephesus_z in_o epist_n synodi_fw-la contra_fw-la nestorium_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act_n 4.5_o &_o 6._o item_n generali_fw-la 6._o act._n 4._o &_o 10._o &_o genera_fw-la 7._o act._n 2._o and_o by_o athanas_n of_o the_o nicen._n council_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la afros_fw-la &_o in_o epist_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la et_fw-la seleuciae_fw-la and_o by_o socrates_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o historia_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o other_o be_v not_o former_o believe_v &_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o never_o teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n wherefore_o in_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o religion_n popery_n religion_n every_o false_a worship_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o be_v popery_n we_o profess_v be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v truth_n be_v a_o slander_n with_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n slander_v to_o be_v a_o devise_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n nor_o ever_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o in_o doctrine_n but_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v in_o latter_a age_n explicitive_o define_v the_o same_o be_v always_o not_o only_o hold_v true_a from_o the_o begin_n in_o christ_n in_o we_o care_v not_o what_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o church_n but_o certain_o their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o church_n but_o also_o implicitive_o believe_v for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n thereof_o resolution_n of_o the_o 4._o reason_n popish_a religion_n be_v that_o who_o first_o institutor_n except_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o after-devisers_a can_v be_v name_v by_o any_o nor_o can_v they_o all_o show_v that_o piece_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n either_o of_o late_a or_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n define_v which_o be_v not_o former_o believe_v and_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o never_o teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo._n popish_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n i._o to_o the_o antecedent_n 1_o the_o institutor_n and_o deviser_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o antichrist_n &_o his_o disciple_n as_o shall_v plain_o appear_v in_o examine_v of_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o reason_n follow_v 2_o many_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v challenge_v even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a paul_n challenge_v the_o false-teacher_n which_o teach_v difference_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v observation_n of_o day_n worship_v of_o angel_n voluntary_a religion_n and_o will-worshippe_n and_o bid_v the_o collosian_o be_v war_n of_o such_o colloss_n 2._o he_o reprehend_v also_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o teach_v justification_n by_o work_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_o all_o which_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o popish_a church_n embrace_v &_o defend_v at_o this_o day_n 3_o also_o the_o beginning_n increase_n &_o perfection_n of_o the_o popish_a primacy_n be_v manifest_o know_v when_o constantine_n the_o great_a ordain_v the_o city_n byzantium_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o afterward_o he_o call_v constantinople_n of_o his_o own_o name_n his_o depart_n from_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o short_o after_o engender_v a_o very_a schism_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o and_o to_o work_v the_o mistory_n of_o antichrist_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o odoacers_n reign_n anno_fw-la dom._n 480._o acatius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o simplicius_n b._n of_o rome_n desire_v he_o also_o to_o condemn_v peter_n b._n of_o alexandria_n of_o heresy_n for_o follow_v eutiches_n hereby_o a_o sort_n of_o ambitious_a fellow_n take_v occasion_n begin_v to_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o b._n of_o rome_n contend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a head_n of_o all_o bishope_n albeit_o those_o bb._n that_o succeed_v acatius_n at_o constantinople_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v unto_o their_o church_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n make_v constantinople_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o their_o empire_n &_o therefore_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a or_o catholic_a bishop_n or_o the_o b._n of_o bishop_n this_o ambitious_a contention_n continue_v 112._o year_n until_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o wax_v strong_a for_o john_n b._n of_o constantinople_n cause_v mauricius_n the_o emperor_n to_o call_v together_o the_o greek_a bb._n unto_o constantinople_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o occumenicall_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n
of_o all_o church_n which_o decree_n when_o mauricius_n send_v unto_o gregory_n b._n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v submit_v himself_o &_o his_o church_n unto_o john_n b._n of_o constantinople_n gregory_n manful_o resist_v his_o ambition_n not_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o superior_a or_o of_o more_o dignity_n than_o john_n but_o because_o he_o abhor_v that_o insolent_a and_o proud_a stateliness_n in_o the_o clergy_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o grow_v up_o by_o little_a &_o little_a whereupon_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o covet_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o write_v unto_o anastasius_n b._n of_o antioch_n and_o to_o eulogius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n say_v your_o reverend_a holiness_n know_v that_o the_o name_n universal_a be_v offer_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o by_o god_n appointment_n i_o serve_v albeit_o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n consent_v to_o use_v that_o so_o profane_a a_o title_n to_o be_v call_v by_o for_o if_o one_o patriarch_n alone_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a patriarch_n the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o residue_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a mind_n to_o arrogate_v that_o unto_o himself_o from_o any_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o little_a to_o diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n thus_o far_o gregory_n who_o of_o zeal_n write_v this_o to_o bridle_v the_o ambitious_a spirit_n of_o the_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o boniface_n the_o iii_o succeed_v gregory_n forget_v all_o this_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n who_o now_o a_o fresh_a after_o gregory_n decease_n renew_v his_o old_a claim_n &_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o folly_n and_o pride_n begin_v to_o forecast_v how_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o honour_n unto_o himself_o &_o unto_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o at_o last_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o b._n thereof_o the_o universal_a bishop_n this_o phocas_n have_v murder_v mauricius_n the_o emperor_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o by_o treason_n and_o robbery_n usurp_v the_o empire_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v even_o most_o diligent_a follower_n of_o their_o first_o founder_n to_o wit_n thief_n robber_n murderer_n and_o traitor_n 4_o again_o concern_v the_o single_a life_n of_o minister_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v have_v forbid_v the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n when_o paphnutius_fw-la that_o excellent_a learned_a man_n who_o for_o the_o faith_n have_v his_o eye_n bore_v out_o rise_v up_o &_o with_o singular_a constancy_n &_o zeal_n pronounce_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a say_v moreover_o that_o the_o company_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o wife_n be_v chastity_n and_o persuade_v the_o council_n that_o they_o will_v decree_v no_o such_o law_n as_o shall_v give_v occasion_n to_o fornication_n both_o unto_o the_o man_n and_o to_o their_o wife_n the_o council_n like_v his_o opinion_n and_o ordain_v nothing_o touch_v that_o point_n but_o leave_v every_o man_n liberty_n to_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v marry_v or_o no._n yet_o afterward_o pope_n siricius_n and_o gregory_n the_o vii_o forbid_v such_o marriage_n 5_o the_o like_a can_v i_o show_v in_o transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o will_v require_v a_o large_a treatise_n and_o here_o i_o can_v stand_v upon_o particular_n ii_o to_o the_o consequence_n 1_o suppose_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o popery_n be_v not_o false_a and_o heretical_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v secret_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o be_v that_o iniquity_n term_v a_o mystery_n if_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v espy_v 2_o our_o saviour_n christ_n foretell_v that_o many_o shall_v work_v such_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24.24_o 3_o when_o the_o husbandman_n be_v a_o sleep_n the_o enemy_n sow_v tare_n in_o the_o night_n and_o go_v his_o way_n the_o morning_n come_v the_o tare_n be_v not_o espy_v no_o they_o be_v not_o espy_v in_o the_o spring-time_n but_o grow_v together_o with_o the_o wheat_n and_o seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v good_a wheat_n at_o last_o the_o blade_n appear_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o then_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o now_o they_o be_v discern_v and_o never_o before_o then_o come_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n sow_v thou_o not_o good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o have_v it_o tare_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o some_o envious_a man_n have_v do_v this_o matth._n 13.24.25.26.27.28_o even_o so_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o auctor_fw-la of_o popery_n sow_v tare_n among_o the_o good_a seed_n even_o covert_o and_o secret_o he_o sow_v error_n &_o heresy_n while_o man_n fear_v no_o such_o danger_n but_o now_o be_v grow_v up_o be_v ripe_a and_o rot_a we_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v tare_n and_o heresy_n indeed_o the_o papist_n oftentimes_o object_n if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v error_n and_o heresy_n then_o tell_v we_o when_o it_o come_v in_o who_o be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o it_o under_o what_o pope_n or_o emperor_n be_v it_o first_o teach_v we_o answer_v to_o know_v this_o be_v not_o expedient_a neither_o indeed_o do_v we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o auctor_fw-la immediate_o next_o unto_o satan_n and_o founder_v of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o blasphemous_a opinion_n but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o our_o master_n seed_n which_o he_o sow_v be_v perfect_a and_o good_a whatsoever_o else_o come_v up_o with_o it_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o stink_a weed_n a_o vile_a grain_n fit_a for_o beast_n and_o devil_n then_o for_o man_n and_o not_o the_o fine_a wheat_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o precious_a seed_n of_o our_o master_n we_o can_v neither_o tell_v by_o who_o nor_o at_o what_o time_n religion_n 5._o reason_n of_o religion_n the_o enemy_n do_v sow_v it_o yet_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o be_v heretical_a and_o have_v be_v sow_v since_o the_o time_n that_o our_o master_n sow_v his_o field_n with_o good_a seed_n 5._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n that_o have_v account_v have_v this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o true_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v etc._n etc._n 488._o after_o prateolus_n account_v confute_v and_o outla_v several_a hundred_o of_o heresy_n which_o manifold_o divide_v in_o themselves_o do_v yet_o ever_o give_v hand_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o one_o but_o never_o find_v untruth_n find_v untruth_n other_o rock_n than_o it_o on_o which_o they_o be_v break_v or_o take_v their_o confusion_n by_o which_o seem_v infa_fw-la lible_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o 10.4_o our_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o text_n 2._o cor._n 10.4_o church_n warrefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o as_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o the_o they_o the_o and_o consequent_o not_o of_o they_o true_a doctrine_n mighty_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o munition_n destroy_v counsel_n and_o all_o lofernesse_n extol_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n ever_o conquer_a their_o oppositor_n &_o never_o conquer_v by_o popery_n by_o untruth_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o so_o many_o kingdom_n which_o left_a popery_n they_o be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 2.44_o say_v dan._n 2.44_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o other_o kingdom_n &_o itself_o stand_v for_o ever_o resolution_n of_o the_o 5._o reason_n popish_a religion_n have_v confute_v and_o outla_v several_a hundred_o of_o heresy_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n i_o to_o the_o antecedent_n popish_a religion_n have_v not_o confute_v heresy_n but_o have_v embrace_v some_o piece_n or_o other_o of_o every_o
sacrament_n 14_o the_o monothelite_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o teach_v honorius_n the_o pope_n in_o like_a manner_n 2._o tom._n council_n colon._n anno._n 1551._o editor_n pag._n 365._o in_o sexta._fw-la synod_n constantinop_n act._n 12._o 15_o the_o arabian_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v with_o the_o body_n aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 83._o niceph._n eccl._n hist_n lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o so_o also_o believe_v pope_n john_n xxiii_o the_o head_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v can_v possible_o err_v concern_v who_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n dominus_fw-la joannes_n papa_n xxiii_o saepe_fw-la &_o sapius_fw-la coram_fw-la diversis_fw-la praelatis_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la honestis_fw-la &_o probis_fw-la viris_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la diabolo_fw-la suadente_fw-la dixit_fw-la asseveravit_fw-la dogmatizavit_fw-la &_o astruxit_fw-la vitam_fw-la ateruam_fw-la non_fw-fr esse_fw-la neque_fw-la aliam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la quinimâ—_n dixit_fw-la &_o pertinaciter_fw-la credidit_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la humano_fw-la mori_n &_o extingvi_n ad_fw-la instar_fw-la animalium_fw-la brutorun_v dixitque_fw-la mortuum_fw-la semel_fw-la esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la minime_fw-la resurrecturum_fw-la tom._n 2._o concilior_fw-la pag._n 1060._o council_n constant_n sess_n 11._o whereupon_o in_o the_o same_o session_n he_o be_v call_v diaholus_n incarnatus_fw-la pag._n 1050._o but_o concern_v this_o point_n the_o reader_n may_v read_v more_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la cap._n 24._o two_o to_o the_o consequence_n 1_o if_o popish_a religion_n have_v confute_v and_o out_o last_v several_a hundred_o of_o heresy_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a religion_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o see_v one_o heretic_n war_n and_o fight_v against_o another_o and_o the_o strong_a to_o overcome_v and_o outlast_v the_o weak_a so_o popery_n have_v do_v and_o do_v continual_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n which_o overcome_v and_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v have_v and_o ever_o do_v batter_v popery_n to_o piece_n and_o have_v get_v from_o it_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n already_o god_n be_v praise_v and_o shall_v short_o work_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n thereof_o amen_n amen_n 2_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o suppliant_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o with_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n who_o do_v unworthy_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o and_o take_v part_n with_o her_o enemy_n reason_n of_o religion_n 6_o 6._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n that_o erect_v and_o build_v 1.8_o build_v what_o all_z this_o word_n be_v too_o general_a the_o world_n can_v testify_v and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o pet._n 1.8_o all_o the_o church_n hospital_n and_o ancient_a college_n in_o christendom_n endow_v they_o with_o live_n institute_v the_o university_n and_o seminary_n distinguithe_v the_o multitude_n into_o parish_n proportion_v the_o tithe_n annex_v the_o glebe_n land_n found_v the_o bishopricke_n limit_v the_o diocese_n decree_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o immunity_n enact_v all_o the_o old_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o do_v for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v vacant_a without_o fruit_n as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v in_o the_o knowlegde_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o thousand_o good_a work_n beside_o of_o which_o the_o religion_n regnant_a reap_v good_a reap_v god_n can_v stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n to_o do_v his_o child_n good_a daily_a beneficte_n and_o can_v not_o without_o such_o our_o church_n provision_n and_o ordinance_n ever_o have_v carry_v the_o exterior_a show_n it_o do_v resolution_n of_o the_o 6._o reason_n popish_a religion_n erect_v and_o build_v church_n hospital_n college_n endow_v they_o with_o live_n institute_v vniver_n sity_n and_o seminary_n &c_n &c_n and_o do_v a_o thousand_o good_a work_n beside_o ergo_fw-la popery_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n i._o to_o the_o antecedent_n 1_o there_o be_v church_n hospital_n college_n university_n and_o school_n erect_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o popery_n be_v dream_v of_o 2_o also_o the_o tithe_n be_v proportion_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o bishopric_n be_v found_v diocese_n limit_v parish_n distinguish_v and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n decree_v long_o before_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d that_o popish_a religion_n be_v confer_v with_o the_o religion_n that_o those_o worthy_a man_n which_o erect_v &_o build_a church_n hospital_n college_n university_n &_o school_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n die_v in_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o compare_v with_o we_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o not_o half_a of_o they_o die_v in_o the_o popish_a religion_n as_o the_o suppliant_n imagine_v yea_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a of_o they_o dye_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o their_o monument_n be_v we_o and_o give_v great_a credit_n unto_o our_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v or_o can_v do_v unto_o popery_n two_o to_o the_o consequence_n 1_o suppose_v popish_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a auctor_fw-la and_o agent_n in_o all_o these_o and_o in_o a_o thousand_o good_a work_n beside_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o popery_n be_v true_a religion_n because_o heretic_n may_v in_o civil_a affair_n do_v or_o decree_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v good_a which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o any_o way_n give_v allowance_n unto_o their_o heresy_n 2_o the_o protestant_n have_v build_v many_o church_n hospital_n college_n university_n and_o school_n and_o do_v ten_o thousand_o good_a work_n beside_o wherefore_o by_o the_o suppliant_n argument_n the_o protestant_n religion_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a which_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v 3_o yea_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o reason_n which_o infidel_n &_o heathen_a man_n may_v not_o allege_v for_o themselves_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n and_o other_o profane_a nation_n erect_v many_o goodly_a monument_n decree_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a law_n and_o have_v do_v many_o work_n beside_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v very_o good_a will_v the_o suppliant_n from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o their_o profession_n be_v true_a religion_n 4_o god_n can_v bring_v forth_o light_v our_o of_o darkness_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o heretic_n infidel_n and_o atheist_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n &_o child_n reason_n of_o religion_n 7_o 7._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n centenaries_n religion_n a_o loud_a lie_n 9.10_o &_o 11._o centenaries_n that_o in_o three_o age_n together_o have_v not_o three_o open_a adversary_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o contradict_v or_o impugn_a her_o doctrine_n or_o believe_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o she_o then_o and_o now_o teach_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n allude_v to_o his_o locum_fw-la his_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o suppliant_n gloss_n else_o not_o pro._n 14.28_o glossa_fw-la interlin_n in_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la church_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n consist_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n and_o in_o the_o small_a number_n the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o prince_n resolution_n of_o the_o 7._o reason_n popish_a religion_n in_o three_o age_n together_o have_v not_o three_o open_a adversary_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o contradict_v her_o doctrine_n or_o believe_v any_o other_o form_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o she_o teach_v ergo_fw-la popery_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n i._o to_o the_o antecedent_n 1_o there_o have_v be_v in_o every_o age_n worthy_a and_o faithful_a christian_n who_o contradict_v the_o popish_a superstition_n public_o and_o open_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n for_o god_n have_v always_o two_o witness_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o adversary_n apoc._n 11.3_o 2_o these_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o believe_v and_o hold_v a_o other_o form_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o popish_a religion_n teach_v for_o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apoc._n 12.17_o 3_o in_o these_o centenaries_n which_o the_o suppliant_n speak_v of_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o 9.10_o and_o 11._o there_o live_v questionless_a seven_o thousand_o which_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n 4_o about_o these_o time_n flourish_v bertrame_v the_o
priest_n huldrieus_n bishop_n of_o auspurge_n joannes_n patricius_n erigena_n ansegisus_fw-la the_o abbot_n berengarius_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o angiers_n aruulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lugdune_n joannes_n sarisburueasis_n arueldue_o bishop_n of_o bixta_o petrus_n bloix_n petrus_n waldo_n and_o all_o those_o famous_a man_n which_o be_v term_v waldenses_n fredrick_n the_o second_o &_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vinea_fw-la his_o chancellor_n bernard_n all_o these_o and_o infinite_a number_n more_o who_o be_v not_o record_v in_o history_n that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n impugn_a the_o papacy_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o disciple_n 5_o also_o the_o greek_a church_n continual_o impugn_a popery_n and_o hold_v a_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o popish_a belief_n ii_o to_o the_o consequence_n 1_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v find_v three_o open_a adversary_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o in_o those_o centenaries_n impugn_a popery_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o infer_v the_o truenes_n of_o popish_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o god_n shall_v stir_v up_o two_o witness_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n against_o antichrist_n apoc._n 11.3_o and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o thing_n be_v establish_v num._n 35.30_o dent._n 17.6_o dent._n 19.15_o matth._n 18.16.2_o cor._n 13.1.1_o tim._n 5.19_o 2_o it_o be_v write_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v prosper_v for_o a_o time_n and_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n yea_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v all_z both_o small_a &_o great_a rich_a &_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n apoc._n 13.16_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o find_v to_o impugn_v the_o papacy_n especial_o see_v the_o church_n have_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n at_o that_o time_n apoc._n 12.14_o wherefore_o this_o paucity_n of_o adversary_n against_o popery_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a religion_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n reason_n of_o religion_n 8_o 8._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n who_o chief_a professor_n and_o spreader_n thereof_o to_o other_o nation_n be_v always_o of_o a_o know_v more_o know_v wonderful_a belly_n if_o you_o mean_v full_a of_o hole_n and_o filth_n witness_v the_o holy_a pope_n sergius_n iii_o joan_n viii_o john_n xii_o sergius_n 3._o his_o bastard_n john_n xiii_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o adultery_n sixtur_fw-la iv_o paul_n iii_o gregerie_n viii_o and_o a_o great_a number_n more_o holy_a life_n and_o semblable_a death_n &_o the_o protoparent_n of_o rank_n of_o will_v they_o include_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o rank_n all_o other_o religion_n man_n of_o a_o much_o contrary_a note_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a tree_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o i._n their_o and_o so_o be_v the_o papist_n for_o there_o be_v but_o six_o thousand_o young_a child_n head_n at_o one_o find_v in_o a_o fishpond_n within_o the_o grange_n of_o a_o abber_n hulderich_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la nicol._n i._n fruit_n matth._n 7.20_o resolution_n of_o the_o 8._o reason_n popish_a religion_n be_v that_o who_o professer_n be_v always_o of_o a_o know_v holy_a life_n and_o semblable_a death_n ergo._n popish_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n i._o to_o the_o antecedent_n 1_o what_o the_o religion_n the_o the_o suppliants_z themselves_o afterward_o confess_v the_o life_n of_o their_o professor_n and_o chief_a ruler_n be_v very_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a in_o the_o 36._o reas_n of_o religion_n life_n of_o popish_a professor_n have_v be_v appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o pope_n of_o rome_n whereof_o some_o be_v bloody_a murderer_n some_o sorcerer_n nicromancer_n or_o conjurer_n some_o bawd_n adulterer_n &_o sodomite_n some_o proud_a sacrilegious_a and_o crafty_a cozener_n and_o other_o seditious_a rebel_n &_o traitor_n as_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n which_o because_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr antichriste_n i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v 2_o as_o for_o their_o death_n that_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a race_n whereof_o some_o die_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o adultery_n some_o swear_v and_o blaspeme_v god_n some_o damn_v &_o devove_v themselves_o unto_o the_o devil_n &_o other_o think_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n heaven_n nor_o hell_n nor_o no_o other_o lâ—fe_n after_o this_o as_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la 3_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o relate_v particular_a example_n in_o this_o general_a discourse_n if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o eccius_n latemus_fw-la hofmaiter_fw-mi gardiner_n notable_a professor_n of_o papistry_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n spiera_n a_o revoulter_n from_o the_o protestant_n religion_n it_o will_v make_v any_o man_n hair_n to_o stand_v on_o end_n that_o hear_v it_o 4_o the_o papacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o it_o profess_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o popish_a religion_n man_n can_v neither_o live_v well_o nor_o die_v well_o ii_o to_o the_o consequence_n 1_o but_o be_v their_o life_n and_o their_o death_n what_o they_o may_v be_v religion_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o professor_n a_o heretic_n may_v live_v a_o honest_a moral_a life_n as_o pelagius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v and_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v fall_v oftentimes_o as_o we_o read_v of_o david_n and_o other_o 2._o sam._n 11.4.15.17_o 2_o a_o rot_a and_o worm-eaten_a apple_n hang_v upon_o a_o good_a tree_n see_v that_o come_v not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o worm_n bird_n or_o some_o such_o accident_n minister_v not_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o tree_n to_o be_v a_o ill_a tree_n so_o the_o ill_a work_n of_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o stain_v their_o holy_a religion_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o fruit_n come_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o forbid_v such_o fruit_n or_o work_n but_o from_o themselves_o from_o their_o own_o native_a and_o original_a corruption_n 3_o yet_o the_o ill_a life_n &_o worse_a deâ—th_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o sequel_n 9_o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o beast_n the_o even_o so_o we_o see_v it_o prophesy_v of_o before_o apoc._n 17._o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o give_v their_o power_n &_o cucto_fw-la rity_n unto_o the_o beast_n famous_a constantinus_n hâ—d_v constantinus_n impudent_a papist_n that_o challenge_v all_o these_o prince_n to_o be_v they_o whereas_o very_o many_o of_o they_o die_v before_o popery_n ascend_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n anâ—_n many_o also_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n hâ—d_v magnus_n javianus_n with_o above_o forty_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n maiorianus_n carolus_n magnus_n with_o full_a near_o forty_o other_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n emperor_n and_o other_o and_o clodoveus_fw-la childiberius_n with_o above_o threescore_o king_n of_o france_n ranimirus_n sanctius_n with_o almost_o twenty_o other_o king_n of_o arragon_n telagius_n pasila_n with_o at_o least_o forty_o other_o king_n of_o castille_n alphonsus_n sanctius_n with_o many_o more_o king_n of_o portugal_n geyza_n stephanus_n with_o above_o thirty_o king_n of_o hungary_n beside_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n bohemia_n denmark_n norway_n suetheland_n gothland_n dalmatia_n baioria_n germania_n alemamnia_n moravia_n lorraine_n burgundy_n province_n lomberdy_o italy_n naples_n sicily_n sardinia_n navarre_n end_v the_o king_n of_o africa_n as_o of_o aethiopia_n nubia_n &_o other_o likewise_o the_o king_n of_o canaria_n manicongus_n benopâ—tama_n angola_n guinea_n bentoninus_n quilca_n melinda_n mozambique_n the_o king_n of_o asia_n as_o of_o cyprus_n armenia_n jerusalem_n tartary_n and_o some_o king_n of_o the_o agaren_n and_o saracen_n many_o king_n of_o the_o heruleans_n iberian_o alane_n abasgorians_n lazorians_n scythian_n persian_n and_o other_o king_n of_o the_o world_n have_v bow_v their_o crown_n crown_n as_o question_n as_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n constantinus_n magnus_n emperor_n dagoberius_fw-la carolus_n s_o judovicus_n and_o other_o king_n of_o france_n alphonsus_n ranimirus_n 2._o &_o alphonsus_n
from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharasy_n and_o we_o from_o the_o papist_n their_o successor_n receive_v all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n she_o make_v use_v of_o but_o also_o learned_a the_o scripture_n the_o these_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n form_n of_o christening_n marry_v church_a of_o woman_n visit_v the_o sick_a burying_n and_o sundry_a other_o like_a as_o their_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o we_o do_v declare_v and_o therefore_o our_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o sequitur_fw-la the_o a_o manifest_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la elder_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v tell_v as_o we_o can_v easy_o tell_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o religion_n what_o antichrist_n what_o the_o papist_n fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o as_o length_n their_o church_n formalcy_n become_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n former_a society_n we_o do_v ever_o supplant_v or_o invade_v or_o take_v from_o it_o either_o our_o first_o possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n form_n of_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n resolution_n of_o the_o 13._o reason_n popish_a religion_n have_v have_v for_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la popish_a religion_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n i._o to_o the_o antecedent_n 1_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o jew_n also_o may_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v of_o trust_n commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o christian_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o jew_n also_o ptolemaeus_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n may_v confirm_v his_o religion_n if_o this_o reason_n be_v currant_n joseph_n antiq._n judaic._n li._n 14._o cap._n 2._o zonar_n li._n 1._o annal._n but_o i_o answer_v 2_o as_o the_o jew_n &_o ptolemaeus_n philadelphus_n so_o have_v the_o papist_n keep_v the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o regard_v more_o their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o tradition_n they_o lose_v the_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o 3_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o form_n of_o christening_n marry_v &c._n &c._n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o if_o we_o have_v learn_v these_o of_o the_o papist_n can_v they_o gain_v any_o thing_n thereby_o for_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o believe_v or_o practice_v but_o only_o those_o whereof_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o author_n &_o inventours_n religion_n 14._o reason_n of_o religion_n or_o borrow_v of_o other_o heretic_n antichrist_n popish_a religion_n observe_v day_n &_o time_n contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o the_o apostle_n gal_n 4.10_o &_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n matt._n 15.9_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n ii_o to_o the_o consequence_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharasy_n and_o ptolemaus_n philadelphus_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n albeit_o they_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o papist_n the_o true_a church_n although_o they_o have_v have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o bible_n 14._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n that_o '_o institute_v the_o feast_n the_o fast_a day_n and_o all_o the_o goodly_a ceremony_n and_o solemn_a observation_n which_o be_v yet_o use_v though_o many_o other_o pare_v away_o and_o command_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o the_o festivity_n of_o christmas_n easter_n ascension_n whitsuntide_n and_o the_o eaves_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n and_o ember_n day_n abstinence_n on_o friday_n &_o savirday_n much_o wholesome_a and_o very_a commodious_a to_o the_o commonweal_n semblable_o the_o rite_n and_o sacred_a form_n keep_v in_o coronation_n instalment_n and_o in_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o solemnity_n that_o carry_v either_o state_n decency_n or_o veneration_n with_o they_o resolution_n of_o the_o 14_o reason_n popish_a religion_n institute_v the_o feast_n and_o fast_v day_n and_o all_o goodly_a ceremony_n and_o solemn_a observation_n ergo_fw-la popery_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n i._o to_o the_o antecedent_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o institutour_n of_o these_o ceremony_n which_o we_o use_v for_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o such_o indeed_o as_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o they_o we_o have_v abrogate_a and_o condemn_v 2_o the_o popish_a fast_n &_o our_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n upon_o some_o day_n do_v infinite_o differ_v they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o divine_a worship_n we_o being_n only_o a_o civil_a and_o politic_a constitution_n not_o join_v with_o any_o opinion_n of_o religion_n two_o to_o the_o consequence_n speak_v of_o those_o ceremony_n whereof_o the_o papist_n be_v author_n and_z institutors_n we_o may_v just_o argue_v the_o plain_a contrary_n thus_o popish_a religion_n observe_v day_n and_o time_n contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o institute_v set_v day_n of_o fast_v prohibit_v certain_a meat_n for_o religion_n and_o conscience_n sake_n as_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n embrace_v vain_a and_o wicked_a tradition_n contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15._o ergo_fw-la popish_a religion_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o the_o apostaty_v religion_n of_o antichrist_n reason_n of_o religion_n 15_o 15._o reason_n of_o religion_n antichrist_n popish_a religigion_n be_v weary_a of_o christ_n yoke_n have_v reliâ—â—_n quish_v his_o discipline_n &_o turn_v again_o unto_o impotent_a &_o beggarly_a rudiment_n gal_n 4.9_o yea_o and_o invent_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n above_o jesus_n christ_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n a_o religion_n that_o a_o found_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o sort_n of_o discipline_n as_o suspension_n interdiction_n excommunication_n irregularity_n degradation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n study_v through_o out_o the_o universal_a christian_a world_n &_o many_o point_n both_o of_o her_o censure_n law_n and_o discipline_n practise_v by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o resolution_n of_o the_o 15._o reason_n popish_a religion_n found_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n &_o sort_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o canon_n law_n ergo_fw-la popish_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n miserable_a silly_a base_a sophister_n do_v the_o suppliant_n think_v these_o currant_n argument_n in_o this_o learned_a age_n i_o answer_v 1_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v ancient_a than_o popery_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o monument_n of_o apostolical_a writing_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o act_n &_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o if_o popery_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o true_a religion_n for_o may_v not_o the_o rank_a heretic_n ordain_v some_o thing_n well_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o therefore_o challenge_v all_o other_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o true_a and_o sound_a 3_o popery_n swarve_v from_o the_o right_a discipline_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &_o invent_v infinite_a number_n of_o base_a and_o beggarly_a ordinance_n whereby_o they_o crucify_v man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n &_o declare_v themselves_o apostate_n and_o contemner_n of_o apostolic_a censure_n 4_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o whole_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o jesus_n christ_n and_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n do_v most_o manifest_o testify_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n antichristian_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o plain_o demonstrate_v reason_n of_o religion_n 16_o 16._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n that_o only_o have_v canonize_v her_o professor_n for_o saint_n after_o death_n and_o celebrate_v their_o annual_a memory_n whereby_o their_o name_n ever_o live_v in_o honour_n and_o all_o posterity_n incite_v both_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o also_o studious_o to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n whereby_o that_o asseveration_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v verify_v antichrist_n verify_v popish_a religion_n have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n no_o other_o blessing_n to_o bestow_v upon_o her_o professor_n but_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n unto_o saul_n 1_o sam_n 28.18_o to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o &_o thy_o son_n be_v with_o i_o because_o she_o will_v be_v equal_a with_o god_n
seize_v upon_o heaven_n and_o place_v therein_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v very_o much_o honour_v of_o i_o likewise_o that_o say_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la fulfil_v *_o nation_n shall_v declare_v his_o wisdom_n &_o the_o church_n speak_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o also_o the_o rite_n of_o friendship_n &_o true_a love_n observe_v which_o be_v to_o love_v our_o friend_n friend_n for_o our_o friend_n sake_n and_o incomparable_o more_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o their_o and_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n a_o psalm_n 138.17_o *_o cap._n 39.14_o resolution_n of_o the_o 16._o reason_n popish_a religion_n only_o have_v canonize_v her_o professor_n for_o saint_n after_o death_n and_o celebrate_v their_o annual_a memory_n ergo._n what_o popish_a religion_n be_v antichristianisme_n answer_n 1_o i_o grant_v the_o whole_a 2_o blasphemous_a wretch_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o &_o more_o then_o enough_o that_o miserable_a papist_n with_o intolerable_a boldness_n arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n &_o all_o the_o prerogative_n &_o privilege_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o earth_n but_o with_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n they_o will_v needs_o lay_v violent_a hand_n and_o seize_v upon_o heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o blasphemous_o challenge_v the_o same_o for_o their_o professor_n who_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n 3_o judge_v not_o christian_a reader_n that_o i_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n unadvised_o rash_o or_o uncharitable_o well_o uncharitable_o note_v well_o never_o any_o man_n die_v a_o papiste_n enjoy_v heaven_n or_o escape_v hell_n i_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o my_o warrant_n herein_o which_o must_v judge_v both_o thou_o and_o i_o read_v apocalyps_n 14._o vers_fw-la 9.10_o &_o 11._o the_o text_n be_v pregnant_a &_o plain_a this_o point_n i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la 4_o holy_a sainte_n luther_n say_v papa_n muleâ—s_v in_o sanctorum_fw-la catalogum_fw-la refert_fw-la qui_fw-la taima_fw-la detrusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tartara_fw-la loannen_fw-mi hussun_fw-it damnatum_fw-la satanae_n tradidit_fw-la quem_fw-la coeli_fw-la beatum_fw-la esse_fw-la incolam_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubit_fw-la averit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la veracem_fw-la esse_fw-la negaverit_fw-la absit_fw-la o_o papa_n i_o tibi_fw-la sanctum_fw-la indicari_fw-la te_fw-la satanae_n sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la faecilè_fw-la patior_fw-la luth._o in_o colloq_fw-la de_fw-fr joanne_n huss_n reason_n of_o religion_n 17_o 17._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n who_o refuse_n and_o revolt_a priest_n be_v deem_v lawful_a and_o untruth_n and_o manifest_a untruth_n sufficient_o order_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n &_o to_o exercise_v all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o protestant_n &_o puâ—â—ane_a congregation_n a_o proof_n which_o seem_v unanswerable_a that_o concessis_fw-la that_o they_o argue_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la concessis_fw-la our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o be_v her_o doctrine_n false_a she_o teach_v in_o many_o point_n as_o she_o do_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v grant_v be_v this_o we_o grant_v the_o synagogue_n if_o not_o the_o arch-synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o consequent_o he_o have_v not_o can_v possible_o have_v god_n &_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o contrary_a church_n contrary_a popish_a priest_n be_v no_o lawful_a minister_n in_o the_o true_a church_n authority_n to_o initiate_v &_o make_v lawful_a &_o complete_a minister_n for_o exercise_v spiritual_a faculty_n in_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o be_v the_o protestant_a minister_n or_o bishop_n come_v to_o our_o catholic_a fraternity_n as_o many_o come_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n repute_v other_o then_o for_o mere_a gospel_n mere_a certain_o he_o that_o deni_v &_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n lay-man_n without_o order_n resolution_n of_o the_o 17._o reason_n popish_a religion_n be_v that_o who_o refuse_n and_o revolt_a priest_n be_v deem_v lawful_a &_o sufficient_o ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o protestant_a congregation_n ergo._n popish_a religion_n be_v undoubted_o true_a religion_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n i_o to_o the_o antecedent_n 1_o we_o hold_v popish_a priest_n accurse_v because_o their_o priesthood_n be_v not_o of_o god._n but_o if_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a commandment_n apoc._n 18.4_o they_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n forsake_v antichrist_n renounce_v their_o error_n &_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o they_o have_v sufficient_a gift_n &_o be_v willing_a to_o exercise_v that_o function_n or_o if_o otherwise_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n that_o way_n they_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o grease_n or_o shave_v which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n in_o deed_n the_o popish_a ordination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a profanation_n but_o they_o have_v fit_a gift_n and_o other_o necessary_a circumstance_n concur_v their_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o minister_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ecclesiastical_a vocation_n in_o the_o papacy_n because_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o church_n no_o appearance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v require_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n they_o have_v no_o election_n no_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n no_o approbation_n of_o manner_n nor_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v their_o own_o canon_n 4_o if_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o their_o bishoprike_n either_o by_o money_n or_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o bishop_n indeed_o and_o have_v no_o right_n of_o institute_v other_o bishop_n or_o ordain_v priest_n as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n express_o testify_v can._n apost_n 29._o &_o 30._o council_n chalcedon_n can._n 2._o if_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v elect_v but_o by_o a_o synod_n and_o if_o the_o election_n of_o he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o elect_a be_v mere_o void_a &_o no_o election_n at_o all_o as_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n if_o they_o who_o sell_v or_o buy_v their_o order_n be_v no_o priest_n as_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n conclude_v they_o what_o one_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v there_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n 5_o brief_o in_o few_o word_n popish_a priest_n well_o note_v well_o be_v no_o more_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o bacchus_n or_o any_o other_o idolatrous_a sacrificer_n among_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n two_o to_o the_o consequence_n 1_o the_o consequence_n have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o antecedent_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o popish_a priest_n acknowledge_v their_o heresy_n and_o confess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o way_n fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o who_o it_o appertain_v unto_o be_v receive_v as_o minister_n among_o we_o therefore_o popery_n be_v true_a religion_n see_v they_o presume_v to_o do_v nothing_o by_o that_o authority_n whereby_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o popery_n but_o for_o all_o their_o order_n take_v themselves_o for_o mere_a lay-man_n 2_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o rather_o conclude_v popish_a priest_n be_v in_o themselves_o execrable_a if_o they_o renounce_v antichrist_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la popish_a religion_n which_o ordain_v such_o priest_n be_v execrable_a and_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n whereof_o after_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v lawful_a minister_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reason_n of_o religion_n 18_o 18._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n to_o who_o antiquity_n and_o verity_n of_o most_o part_n of_o her_o doctrine_n controverse_v the_o fashion_n of_o every_o church_n chappell_n and_o chancel_n the_o record_n of_o every_o hospital_n college_n and_o nun_n popish_a religion_n be_v no_o ancient_a than_o the_o abbre_n &_o cloister_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n anbey_n decare_v yea_o every_o ancient_a sepulch_v church-window_n &_o grave-stone_n do_v bring_v &_o give_v apparent_a evidence_n as_o thing_n all_o wear_v her_o badge_n and_o contestoy_v her_o elder_a child_n faith_n devotion_n and_o piety_n resolution_n of_o the_o 18._o reason_n popish_a religion_n be_v that_o to_o who_o antiquity_n and_o
verity_n the_o fashion_n of_o every_o church_n chappell_n and_o chancel_n the_o record_n of_o every_o hospital_n college_n &_o abbey_n the_o ancient_a sepulcher_n church_n window_n and_o gravestone_n do_v give_v apparent_a evidence_n ergo_fw-la popery_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n i._o to_o the_o antecedent_n 1_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v such_o to_o who_o antiquity_n the_o temple_n arch_n pyramid_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o ancient_a monument_n do_v bear_v record_n and_o will_v the_o suppliant_n by_o this_o argument_n confirm_v the_o verity_n of_o paganism_n as_o they_o do_v of_o popery_n 2_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n which_o the_o suppliant_n allege_v declare_v only_o that_o popery_n be_v ancient_a which_o we_o will_v grant_v they_o for_o antichrist_n reign_n be_v ancient_a and_o very_o ample_a he_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 3_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharasy_n false_a gloss_n &_o doctrine_n mat._n 5.21_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a &_o mat._n 19_o 8_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o so_o say_v we_o of_o popish_a religion_n popery_n be_v old_a but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 4_o the_o papist_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o by_o their_o old_a sack_n old_a bottle_n old_a shoe_n old_a raiment_n dry_a and_o mouldy_a bread_n josh_n 9.4.5.6_o pretend_v they_o come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o next_o neighbour_n so_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o old_a church_n old_a chapel_n old_a chancel_v old_a record_n old_a hospital_n old_a college_n old_a abbey_n ancient_a sepulchre_n ancient_a church-windowe_n and_o ancient_a gravestone_n pretend_v antiquity_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v hatch_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n two_o to_o the_o consequence_n as_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n for_o all_o their_o ancient_a record_n and_o monument_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o their_o religion_n unto_o who_o antiquity_n those_o monument_n give_v evidence_n true_a religion_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o papist_n for_o all_o their_o show_n of_o antiquity_n the_o true_a church_n nor_o their_o religion_n true_a religion_n reason_n of_o religion_n 19_o 19_o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n who_o ground_n and_o foundation_n be_v so_o rocky_a and_o sure_a and_o the_o propy_n and_o testimony_n alike_o infinite_a ample_a abundant_a and_o unanswerable_a a_o the_o protestant_a himself_n assay_v j_v by_o the_o puritan_n and_o other_o fact_n know_v not_o how_o to_o defend_v position_n encounter_v but_o by_o flâ—ng_v to_o the_o strength_n &_o impregnable_a argument_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o her_o doctor_n lie_n a_o notorious_a lie_n resolution_n of_o the_o 19_o reason_n popish_a religion_n be_v that_o who_o ground_n be_v so_o sure_a as_o the_o protestant_n assail_v by_o the_o puritan_n know_v not_o how_o to_o defend_v himself_o but_o by_o fly_v unto_o the_o impregnable_a argument_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o doctor_n ergo_fw-la popery_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n i._o to_o the_o antecedent_n 1_o the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o protestant_n do_v use_v popish_a argument_n against_o the_o puritan_n 2_o the_o only_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o popish_a argument_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n who_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n judge_n and_o decider_n of_o all_o religion_n &_o controversy_n among_o papist_n which_o the_o protestant_n detest_v and_o condemn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n d._n thomas_n stapleton_n d._n richard_n briflow_v d._n robert_n bellarmine_n etc._n etc._n we_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o giddy_a fellow_n if_o the_o suppliant_n mean_v not_o these_o doctor_n they_o shall_v have_v nominate_v other_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o they_o be_v popish_a doctor_n or_o no._n two_o to_o the_o consequence_n if_o the_o protestant_n do_v use_v popish_a argument_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o confirmation_n of_o popery_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n use_v of_o argument_n that_o can_v make_v they_o true_a and_o impregnable_a but_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o force_n and_o rule_v of_o reason_n reason_n of_o religion_n 20_o 20._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n that_o teach_v scripture_n teach_v they_o speak_v by_o contrary_n 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v most_o of_o these_o scripture_n not_o 7.13_o not_o mat._n 7.13_o the_o broad_a &_o large_a but_o the_o narrow_a and_o straight_a way_n such_o as_o holy_a writ_n affirm_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v as_o annual_a 23._o annual_a joh._n 20_o 23._o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n 20._o priest_n psalm_n 6.7_o matth._n 3.2_o and_o 11.21_o mark_n 1.15_o luk_n 13_o 3._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 21._o act._n 1_o 38._o and_o 26_o 20._o penance_n 19.8_o penance_n levit._fw-la 5.16_o luk_n 19.8_o restitution_n 11.32_o restitution_n ezech._n 8.30_o joel_n 2.12_o matth._n 3.8_o luk._n 3.8_o 1._o cor._n 11.32_o satisfaction_n prescript_n fast_v day_n set_v time_n of_o abstinence_n please_v abstinence_n levit._fw-la 23.21_o psalm_n 75.12_o eccles_n 5.3_o 1._o tim._n 5.12_o speak_v what_o they_o please_v performance_n ofvowe_v 4.5_o ofvowe_v ephes_n 4.5_o one_o uniform_a stint_n of_o faith_n 3.5_o faith_n rom._n 8.13_o colos_n 3.5_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o like_a injunction_n neither_o slander_n neither_o an_fw-mi evidens_fw-la slander_n observe_v nor_o impose_v by_o other_o religion_n but_o rather_o liberty_n in_o their_o steed_n &_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o direct_o and_o plain_o untruth_n plain_o a_o flat_a untruth_n prescribe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n except_o only_o the_o appointment_n of_o prescript_n time_n for_o confession_n fast_v and_o abstinence_n a_o power_n and_o prerogative_n leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n &_o order_v oâ—_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o who_o obey_v who_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o tooth_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v prelate_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v 10.16_o say_v luke_n 10.16_o fee_n that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o authority_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o biship_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o of_o consequence_n more_o to_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o new_a law_n new_a they_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n law_n he_o that_o shall_v wax_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n deut._n 17.12_o resolution_n of_o the_o 20._o reason_n popish_a religion_n teach_v annual_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n penance_n restitution_n satisfaction_n prescript_n fast_v date_n set_v time_n of_o abstinence_n performance_n of_o vow_n one_o uniform_a stint_n of_o faith_n mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n ergo_fw-la popish_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n i._o to_o the_o antecedent_n 1_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o where_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o place_n of_o joh._n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o this_o purpose_n for_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v unto_o the_o penitent_a who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o retain_v unto_o the_o unpenitent_a who_o refuse_v to_o repent_v 2_o popish_a penance_n we_o improve_v because_o it_o contain_v manifold_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 2._o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o regeneration_n but_o a_o heal_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v 4._o it_o pardon_v sin_n catech._n rom._n pag._n 419._o &_o 424._o tho._n 4._o do_v 14_o q_o 5._o art_n 1._o but_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n we_o hold_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n we_o practise_v and_o teach_v 3_o restitution_n of_o good_n wrongful_o get_v we_o teach_v &_o practice_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o popish_a religion_n have_v sundry_a way_n to_o hinder_v actual_a restitution_n whereof_o the_o principal_a &_o chief_a be_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n &_o pardon_n which_o even_o in_o this_o case_n as_o be_v notorious_o know_v be_v grant_v 4_o satisfaction_n either_o civil_a &_o politic_a that_o be_v a_o recompense_n for_o injury_n and_o damage_n offer_v any_o way_n to_o our_o neighbour_n or_o canonical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o church_n &_o congregation_n by_o open_a offender_n testify_v their_o repentance_n our_o religion_n teach_v &_o embrace_v but_o popish_a satisfaction_n whereby_o they_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o
jupudent_a brag_n wit_n learning_n read_v judgement_n virtue_n &_o true_a piety_n quality_n of_o all_o other_o likely_o to_o discern_v and_o abandon_v error_n to_o her_o teacher_n &_o doctor_n &_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o like_a store_n of_o such_o light_n as_o our_o oppositor_n have_v never_o reason_n to_o compare_v with_o or_o if_o they_o do_v the_o extant_a monument_n in_o school_n positive_a &_o mystical_a divinity_n and_o in_o all_o other_o literature_n will_v quick_o show_v the_o inequality_n and_o disproportion_n of_o the_o comparison_n resolution_n of_o the_o 23._o reason_n popish_a religion_n have_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v the_o most_o famous_a man_n for_o wit_n learning_n read_v judgement_n virtue_n &_o true_a piety_n to_o her_o teacher_n and_o doctor_n ergo._n popery_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o so_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n 1_o what_o other_o answer_n shall_v i_o make_v unto_o a_o bold_a impudent_a shameless_a &_o false_a assertion_n without_o proof_n or_o show_v of_o probability_n but_o thou_o lie_v satan_n 2_o i_o will_v not_o name_v any_o now-living_a to_o avoid_v suspicion_n of_o flattery_n one_o calvin_n one_o peter_n martyr_n one_o melancthon_n one_o juell_n one_o vrsine_n one_o zanchius_n one_o humfrey_n one_o whitaker_n one_o junius_n &_o one_o perkins_n to_o let_v infinite_a other_o pass_v have_v more_o sound_a learning_n &_o infinite_o more_o true_a piety_n then_o all_o the_o popish_a teacher_n and_o doctor_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v ever_o have_v now_o have_v or_o ever_o hereafter_o can_v have_v reason_n of_o religion_n 24_o 24_o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n who_o public_a and_o religion_n and_o popish_a church_n service_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o a_o mockery_n of_o religion_n church_n service_n be_v execute_v with_o that_o majesty_n honourable_a gravity_n and_o reverence_n &_o the_o several_a part_n and_o 15._o and_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v man_n precept_n coneme_v by_o christ_n mat._n 15._o ceremony_n thereof_o so_o apt_o and_o admirable_o compose_v &_o order_v for_o annual_a commemoration_n &_o represent_v of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n birth_n life_n passion_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o other_o passage_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o of_o his_o member_n the_o saint_n as_o it_o beget_v feed_v &_o renew_v singular_a devotion_n in_o the_o actor_n &_o hearer_n &_o be_v also_o so_o comfortable_a in_o her_o 29.8_o her_o the_o comfor_n which_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n afford_v be_v deceaveable_a like_a unto_o the_o hungrit_n man_n dream_n esa_n 29.8_o sacrament_n especial_o so_o ease_v and_o acquiet_v soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o no_o testimony_n or_o demonstration_n under_o heaven_n be_v or_o can_v be_v of_o like_a ceiling_n prose_n for_o the_o real_a goodness_n &_o verity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o be_v the_o supernatural_a sweet_a &_o divine_a consolation_n taste_v therein_o as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n resolution_n of_o the_o 24._o reason_n popish_a religion_n have_v her_o church-service_n execute_v with_o majesty_n honourable_a gravity_n and_o reverence_n her_o ceremony_n admirable_a and_o her_o sacrament_n comfortable_a ergo._n popish_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n i._o to_o the_o antecedent_n i_o the_o popish_a church-service_n be_v not_o majestical_a honourable_a grave_a and_o reverend_a but_o blasphemous_a and_o full_a of_o apish_a trick_n and_o toy_n i_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v full_a of_o idolatrous_a invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n two_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o derision_n of_o god_n and_o mockery_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o express_a word_n letter_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 14._o iii_o the_o theatrical_a attire_n and_o gesture_n the_o skip_a frisk_n and_o gambol_n the_o in_o constant_a murmur_a cry_v out_o and_o whisper_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o bellow_n pipe_a and_o chant_v and_o the_o light_n of_o candle_n at_o noonday_n be_v not_o true_a majesty_n gravity_n &_o reverence_n but_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o giddiness_n levity_n wantonness_n and_o flat_a apostasy_n from_o true_a religion_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 4.24_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v execrable_a christ_n say_v mat._n 15._o 9_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n 3_o if_o popish_a religion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o popish_a sacrament_n be_v very_o comfortable_a for_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v contain_v do_v confer_v of_o themselves_o and_o merit_v grace_n that_o they_o justify_v that_o they_o forgive_v sin_n &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v yea_o without_o any_o good_a motion_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n or_o user_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n this_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v very_o comfortable_a for_o be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o vile_a a_o villain_n be_v he_o never_o so_o ungracious_a of_o so_o wicked_a yet_o if_o he_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o sin_n actual_o forgive_v he_o and_o be_v instant_o justify_v but_o alas_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a it_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god._n it_o be_v the_o deceaveable_a learning_n of_o antichrist_n to_o detain_v miserable_a man_n captive_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v they_o slave_n unto_o sin_n by_o commit_v it_o with_o boldness_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o sting_a thereof_o in_o their_o conscience_n for_o a_o time_n two_o to_o the_o consequence_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a the_o consequence_n fall_v of_o itself_o reason_n of_o religion_n 25_o 25._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n who_o secular_a and_o religious_a clergy_n live_v without_o wife_n free_a from_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o bastard_n for_o but_o not_o for_o provide_v for_o bastard_n child_n &_o the_o late_a sort_n no_o way_n distract_v with_o the_o affair_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 1.27_o but_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n jac._n 1.27_o encloister_v pass_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o prayer_n watch_v fast_a in_o continual_a study_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o daily_a exercise_n and_o dispute_v for_o full_a &_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o they_o help_n that_o do_v most_o further_o the_o attain_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o lie_n not_o a_o impudent_a lie_n sound_v in_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o which_o in_o common_a reason_n catholic_a divine_n being_n not_o inferior_a to_o other_o divine_n in_o wit_n or_o other_o talent_n show_v that_o our_o teacher_n god_n be_v no_o acceptor_n of_o person_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v use_v vutruth_n use_v vutruth_n fit_a mean_n for_o the_o same_o the_o answer_n the_o no_o papist_n dare_v expound_v the_o scripture_n true_o see_v the_o answer_n true_a intelligence_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n then_o be_v our_o adversary_n or_o contradictor_n resolution_n of_o the_o 25._o reason_n popish_a religion_n be_v that_o who_o clergy_n live_v without_o wife_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la what_o will_v the_o suppliant_n conclude_v popish_a religion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n answer_n 1_o i_o grant_v both_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequence_n their_o popish_a clergy_n although_o they_o keep_v store_n of_o whore_n and_o concubine_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o wife_n &_o their_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2_o their_o glory_n herein_o be_v to_o their_o shame_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 4.1.2.3_o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n &_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hoteâ—â—on_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o note_n of_o the_o apostatical_a church_n the_o papist_n can_v by_o any_o shift_n depell_v from_o themselves_o so_o that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o may_v demonstrative_o conclude_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr antichr_n cap_n 28._o 3_o a_o sober_a and_o moderate_a care_n of_o provide_v for_o child_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o godliness_n 4_o as_o for_o the_o help_n which_o
from_o that_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o must_v balance_v &_o bear_v more_o sway_n and_o credit_n for_o scripture_n for_o although_o the_o father_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v approve_v our_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o we_o condenne_v the_o papist_n because_o their_o religion_n differ_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v we_o of_o error_n than_o the_o writer_n life_n self_n deed_n their_o practice_n profession_n other_o their_o work_n or_o never_o so_o many_o apparent_a testimony_n of_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n resolution_n of_o the_o 26._o reason_n popish_a religion_n be_v that_o of_o which_o the_o four_o acknowledge_v doctor_n of_o holy_a church_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hiereme_n augustine_n s._n gregory_n be_v both_o professor_n and_o stout_a defender_n ergo_fw-la popery_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n i_o to_o the_o antecedent_n 1_o if_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v but_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o what_o think_v they_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereof_o many_o be_v ancient_a than_o these_o four_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v do_v not_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v term_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o these_o four_o doctor_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o popish_a massing_n priest_n as_o the_o suppliants_z impudent_o conclude_v upon_o the_o bare_a muster_n of_o their_o name_n 3_o i_o can_v stand_v here_o to_o examine_v their_o particular_a allegation_n by_o one_o only_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n augustin_n say_v the_o suppliant_n write_v three_o book_n delibere_fw-la arbitrie_n therefore_o he_o approve_v free_a will_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v conclude_v augustine_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr mendacio_n therefore_o he_o approve_a lie_n or_o augustine_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la ammis_fw-la therefore_o he_o approve_v two_o soul_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v augustine_n book_n of_o freewill_n shall_v present_o see_v that_o augustine_n direct_o write_v against_o the_o popish_a freewill_n which_o sixtus_n senensis_n a_o papist_n acknowledge_v &_o therefore_o reprove_v augustine_n for_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v that_o point_n sixt._n sen._n in_o praefat_fw-la lib._n 5._o biblioth_n hereby_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o suppliant_n honesty_n in_o cite_v the_o father_n 4_o these_o four_o doctor_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v against_o the_o papist_n hierom_n refuse_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judeth_n tobias_n and_o the_o machaby_n as_o apocryphal_a in_o prologue_n galeat_fw-la in_o lib._n reg._n &_o praefat._n in_o esdr_n &_o nehem._n and_o so_o do_v gregory_n the_o book_n of_o machaby_n in_o job._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 17._o augustine_n say_v christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n hom._n the_o ovib_n cap._n 12._o &_o de_fw-la consens_fw-la evang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35._o &_o enchr._n cap._n 108._o ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n as_o augustine_n witness_v contra_fw-la jul._n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o this_o also_o be_v augustine_n own_o opinion_n contra_fw-la julian._n pelag._n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o &_o tract_n 41._o in_o joan._n &_o in_o ps_n 118._o conc._n 3._o hierome_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n in_o epitaph_n nepotian_n so_o say_v augustine_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 13._o &_o 16._o &_o in_o psal_n 108._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr spir._n &_o anim._n c._n 29._o they_o teach_v also_o that_o saint_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v aug._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig_n cap_n 55._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 10._o &_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o &_o lib._n confess_v 10._o cap._n 42._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr morib_n eccles_n c._n 34._o augustine_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o ourselves_o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm._n 6._o &_o de_fw-fr spir._n &_o light_v cap._n 26._o &_o the_o fid_fw-we et_fw-fr open_fw-mi cap._n 14._o &_o epist_n 120._o cap._n 30._o so_o also_o teach_v hierome_n in_o 2._o cor_fw-la 5._o and_o ambrose_n epist_n 71._o and_o gregory_n moral_a lib._n 9_o cap._n 14._o &_o lib._n 21._o cap._n 15._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o et_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 28._o et_fw-la in_o ezech._n hom._n 7._o sub_fw-la fin_fw-fr &_o in_o psal_n 1_o paenit_fw-la ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_a in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o et_fw-la in_o rom._n 4._o so_o say_v augustine_n also_o serm._n 181._o de_fw-fr temp._n et_fw-la contra_fw-la 2._o epist_n pelag_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o gregory_n call_v he_o antichrist_n that_o call_v himself_o ecumenical_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 6._o epist_n ex_fw-la registr_n c._n 194._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 36._o et_fw-la 39_o et_fw-la lib._n 7._o ep_n 69._o i_o can_v stand_v upon_o particular_n and_o therefore_o questionless_a not_o idolatour_n no_o massingprieste_n no_o merit-monger_n no_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n no_o papist_n but_o true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n who_o doctrine_n and_o virtue_n the_o protestant_n profess_v and_o practice_v two_o to_o the_o consequence_n 1_o if_o these_o four_o doctor_n have_v profess_v &_o deafen_a popery_n yet_o be_v not_o popery_n therefore_o true_a religion_n because_o the_o father_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n yea_o &_o err_v oftentimes_o tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n &_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliastes_n cyprian_n teach_v rebaptisation_n hierome_n condemn_v second_o marriage_n chrysostome_n be_v infect_v with_o pelagianisme_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o not_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n &_o square_v of_o true_a religion_n reason_n of_o religion_n 27_o 27._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n of_o who_o doctrine_n &_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n untruth_n sacrament_n untruth_n all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o calendar_n the_o also_o the_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o tutelares_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o penates_fw-la so_o have_v the_o papist_n they_o also_o patron_n of_o church_n &_o country_n converter_n of_o nation_n to_o christianity_n all_o personage_n of_o either_o sex_n memorable_a for_o holiness_n for_o renounce_v the_o world_n for_o mortify_v their_o appetite_n for_o surrender_v their_o will_n or_o for_o any_o other_o excellent_a &_o true_a virtue_n be_v &_o so_o live_v and_o die_v as_o the_o authentical_a legend_n of_o their_o life_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n do_v testify_v and_o bear_v apparent_a record_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n resolution_n of_o the_o 27._o reason_n popish_a religion_n be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o calendar_n &_o all_o personage_n memotable_a for_o holiness_n profess_v ergo._n popery_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n 1_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v name_v in_o the_o calendar_n profess_v popery_n 2_o if_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o be_v that_o no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o trueness_n of_o popish_a religion_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o specify_v reason_n of_o religion_n 28_o 28._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n not_o destitute_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o proof_n but_o her_o position_n confirmable_a by_o all_o by_o prove_v this_o &_o take_v all_o scripture_n by_o apostolical_a institutious_a by_o counsel_n occumenicall_a &_o provincial_a by_o father_n doctor_n reason_n history_n chronology_n prophecy_n vision_n &_o revelation_n miracle_n tradition_n &_o by_o all_o these_o &_o other_o like_a head_n we_o say_v confirmable_a without_o wrest_v strain_n or_o fly_v to_o trope_n or_o figurative_a speech_n so_o that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o canticle_n seem_v only_o verify_v of_o 4._o of_o nothing_o less_o cantic_a 4._o v._n 4._o our_o church_n &_o religion_n thy_o neck_n that_o be_v the_o puissant_a of_o christ_n church_n be_v as_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n which_o be_v build_v with_o bulwark_n a_o thousand_o shield_n be_v hang_v on_o it_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o strong_a resolution_n of_o the_o 28._o reason_n popish_a religion_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n aposto_n licall_a institution_n by_o counceis_n father_n doctor_n reason_n history_n chronology_n prophecy_n vision_n revelation_n meracle_n tradition_n ergo._n popery_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n 1_o the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n 2_o if_o the_o suppliant_n will_v prove_v but_o the_o first_o particle_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o popish_a religion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v grant_v thern_a the_o whole_a argument_n though_o otherwise_o also_o it_o be_v very_o
false_a reason_n of_o religion_n 29_o 29._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n which_o 2_o which_o act_n 2_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o popery_n be_v begin_v at_o rome_n not_o at_o rome_n not_o at_o jerusalem_n lerusalem_fw-la have_v as_o a_o river_n through_o the_o length_n of_o her_o course_n ever_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v &_o spread_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o this_o the_o but_o popery_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v 2.8_o shall_v psal_n 2.8_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o say_v god_n the_o father_n to_o god_n the_o son_n nation_n to_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o thy_o possession_n 2._o possession_n esay_n 2_o 2._o all_o nation_n hall_n run_v unto_o she_o 7.14_o she_o dan._n 7.14_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o 60.10_o he_o esay_n 60.10_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v build_v up_o her_o wall_n and_o their_o king_n do_v service_n unto_o she_o now_o that_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o like_a prediction_n and_o prophecy_n be_v only_o find_v true_a &_o fulfil_v in_o etc._n in_o not_o those_o prediction_n but_o these_o rather_o she_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drunken_a etc._n etc._n our_o catholic_a roman_n church_n &_o religion_n both_o the_o several_a conversion_n of_o nation_n unto_o she_o &_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n disperse_v everywhere_o of_o her_o believer_n do_v as_o nothing_o can_v more_o clear_o testify_v and_o how_o great_o it_o spread_v itself_o even_o when_o popery_n when_o true_a christian_a religion_n not_o popery_n it_o first_o put_v forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a people_n and_o nation_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n direct_v particular_a epistle_n namely_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galathian_o ephesian_n philippian_n colessian_o thessalonian_o hebrews_n by_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o by_o s._n peter_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n by_o the_o content_n of_o the_o 2._o and_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o conversion_n of_o 8000._o be_v specify_v through_o two_o sermon_n preach_v by_o s._n peter_n likewise_o what_o ample_a &_o most_o marvelous_a increase_v it_o take_v afterward_o in_o the_o second_o age_n tryph._n age_n in_o dialago_fw-la câ—â—_n tryph._n justinus_n philosophus_fw-la 3._o philosophus_fw-la lib_fw-la 1._o cap._n 3._o jreneus_n &_o 8_o &_o in_o apolog_n ca._n 37_o &_o advers._fw-la judaeos_fw-la c._n 7_o &_o 8_o tertullian_n do_v witness_n and_o so_o do_v aedes_fw-la do_v de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr philosop_n in_o aedes_fw-la eunapius_n sardianus_n a_o profane_a writer_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n vit_fw-fr religion_n vit._n constantini_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 24_o &_o seq_n etc._n etc._n vit_fw-fr eusebius_n 12._o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o socrates_n with_o other_o for_o the_o third_o age_n and_o touch_v the_o succeed_a century_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o false_a how_o false_a our_o catholic_a religion_n do_v in_o every_o age_n spread_v &_o dilate_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o former_a prophecy_n we_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o of_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v in_o every_o country_n to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o four_o age_n be_v convert_v the_o epist_n the_o these_o be_v convert_v to_o s._n paulinus_n epist_n bessite_n dacian_o getes_n and_o seythian_o by_o dac_n by_o s._n pausinus_fw-la de_fw-la reditu_fw-la nicetae_n in_o dac_n s._n nicetas_n bishop_n of_o dacia_n to_o the_o catholic_n roman_n say_v the_o morin_n &_o nervian_o by_o 26._o by_o 26._o victricius_n bishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o century_n 3._o century_n epist_n 3._o s._n hierome_n also_o write_v that_o other_o nation_n be_v convert_v as_o the_o armenian_n &_o huns_n add_v 7._o add_v idem_n epist_n 7._o that_o troop_n of_o monk_n come_v daily_o from_o india_n persia_n and_o aethiopia_n unto_o he_o christianity_n not_o to_o popery_n in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o saracen_n by_o janu._n by_o cyrillus_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n euthy_n mij_o apud_fw-la metaphrasten_v die_n 20_o janu._n s._n euthymius_n monk_n and_o aspebetus_fw-la the_o 30._o the_o socrates_n li._n 7._o cap._n 30._o burgundian_n upon_o this_o motive_n of_o see_v god_n especial_a and_o most_o singular_a favour_n and_o protection_n towards_o the_o roman_n christian_n monarchy_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n the_o fine_a the_o prosper_n adversus_fw-la collatorem_fw-la in_o fine_a scot_n by_o palladius_n send_v 429._o send_v a.d._n 429._o by_o pope_n celestine_n the_o french_a 31._o french_a greg._n turon_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la franc._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o by_o s._n remigius_n bishop_n of_o reims_n and_o 499._o and_o albin_n flac._n circiter_fw-la a.d._n 499._o s._n vedastus_n bishop_n of_o arras_n in_o the_o six_o age_n the_o 565._o the_o a._n d._n 565._o northern_a pict_n by_o 4_o by_o beda_n de_fw-fr gest_n angl_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 4_o s._n columbus_n abbot_n the_o 589._o the_o a._n d._n 589._o goth_n by_o 41._o by_o greg._n turonen_fw-mi hist._n fran._n lib._n 8._o ca._n 41._o leander_n bishop_n of_o sevil._n the_o 590._o the_o a._n d._n 590._o bavarian_o by_o 594._o by_o a_o d._n 594._o rupertus_n bishop_n of_o worm_n the_o 27._o the_o greg._n epist_n li._n 3._o c._n 29._o &_o 27._o barbaricinians_n by_o 596._o by_o a._n d._n 596._o foelix_n bishop_n and_o cyriacus_n abbot_n the_o 23._o the_o beda_n de_fw-fr gest_n angl_n lib._n 1_o cap_n 23._o english_a by_o s._n augustine_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o the_o 7._o age_n the_o fleming_n by_o 649._o by_o jaco._n mayer_n in_o chron._n flandriae_n 649._o eligius_n the_o westphalian_o by_o the_o temporum_fw-la the_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la two_o evalde_n after_o honour_a with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n multitude_n of_o spaniard_n by_o 92._o by_o volaterranus_n li._n 21_o &_o vincentius_n lib._n 23._o cap._n 92._o s._n andonius_n chief_o through_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v in_o call_v store_n of_o rain_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n when_o in_o seven_o year_n before_o there_o have_v fall_v none_o in_o that_o place_n the_o people_n of_o franconia_n by_o 688._o by_o sigibertus_n in_o chronico_fw-la 688._o chilianus_n send_v by_o pope_n cuno_n and_o the_o frisian_n by_o 696._o by_o trithemius_n de_fw-fr regib_n francorum_fw-la 696._o s._n willibrode_o a_o english_a man_n employ_v in_o that_o holy_a work_n by_o pipin_n king_n of_o france_n and_o pope_n sergius_n the_o first_o in_o the_o eight_o age_n the_o 17._o the_o hedio_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 17._o hassite_n isanacense_n hassite_n chronic._n isanacense_n thuringian_o 6._o thuringian_o mutius_z lib_n 7._o &_o hartmannus_n schedelin_n chro._n aetate_fw-la 6._o erphordian_n and_o 722._o and_o willibaldus_n in_o vita_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la 722._o cattian_o by_o s_n boniface_n a_o english_a monk_n the_o lumbards_n by_o sebaldus_fw-la supra_fw-la sebaldus_fw-la hartmannus_n uhi_fw-la supra_fw-la send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o city_n of_o berythum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o bleed_a of_o a_o crucifix_n which_o the_o say_a jew_n have_v contumelious_o stab_v and_o the_o blood_n whereof_o cure_v all_o disease_n the_o two_o saxon_a duke_n 785._o crantzius_n in_o metrop_n lib._n 1._o ca_fw-mi 9_o &_o magde_a cent_n 8._o tit_n de_fw-fr propagat_fw-la 785._o witekindus_n 01_o and_o albion_n by_o a_o miraculous_a sight_n which_o witekindus_n see_v whilst_o he_o be_v but_o in_o a_o new_a and_o doubtful_a disposition_n of_o become_a christian_a to_o wit_n a_o fâ—ire_a child_n descend_v from_o the_o priest_n hand_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n when_o celebrate_v mass_n he_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o communicant_n witekindus_n 785._o crantzius_n in_o metrop_n lib._n 1._o ca_fw-mi 9_o &_o magde_a cent_n 8._o tit_n de_fw-fr propagat_fw-la 785._o see_v this_o vision_n at_o wolmerstadium_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n when_o the_o camp_n of_o carolus_n magnus_fw-la lie_v there_o in_o the_o nine_o age_n the_o 19.826_o the_o adamus_n lib_n 1._o ca._n 16._o &_o 17_o &_o crantzius_n in_o metrop_n lib_n 1._o cap_n 19.826_o dane_n and_o suethens_n by_o s._n ausgratius_n monk_n the_o 840._o the_o biondus_n fla._n dec_n 2_o l._n 2_o 840._o bulgarian_n by_o s._n joannicius_n the_o 875._o the_o helmoidus_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 6._o &_o lib._n 2_o cap._n 12._o in_o hiss_v sclau_n &_o cedrenus_n 875._o rugian_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o corbeia_n the_o pontificem_fw-la the_o theodomarus_n fpiscopus_fw-la juvaniensis_fw-la ad_fw-la joannem_fw-la pontificem_fw-la moravian_o by_o withungum_n the_o 3._o the_o zonara_n tom_n 3._o rhossit_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o mira_fw-la cle_n ensue_v they_o demand_v of_o the_o priest_n who_o
all_o age_n &_o estate_n even_o even_o bamba_n 17.17_o bamba_n these_o foresooke_v their_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o resign_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n apo._n 17.17_o king_n of_o spain_n hugo_n king_n of_o province_n rachis_n king_n of_o lombardie_n sigismundus_n king_n of_o burgundy_n veremundus_n king_n of_o castille_n ranimirus_n king_n of_o arragon_n ethelred_n and_o keneredus_n king_n of_o mercia_n sigebert_n alfred_n ceolulphus_n egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n sebba_n offa_n and_o jna_n king_n of_o england_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o denmark_n carlomannus_fw-la king_n of_o almain_n trebellius_n king_n of_o bulgarie_n cazimirus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o other_o king_n other_o king_n radegund_n queen_n of_o france_n margares_n queen_n of_o frace-briget_n queen_n of_o sueden_n etheldreda_n queen_n of_o northumber_n sexbiâ—ga_n ethelburga_n q_o q_o of_o westsaxons_a &_o other_o queen_n other_o queen_n lotharius_n earl_n of_o roman_n &_o other_o emperor_n other_o emperor_n richardix_n wife_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n emperor_n chune_n gundie_n wife_n of_o henry_n emperor_n and_o other_o &_o empress_n hell_n empress_n they_o mean_v plain_o to_o become_v moonke_n &_o nun_n a_o true_a effect_n of_o popish_a superstition_n and_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n to_o relinqunish_v the_o world_n renounce_v the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n thereof_o and_o devote_v and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o poor_a chaste_a and_o obedient_a life_n under_o the_o command_n &_o direction_n of_o other_o of_o which_o 9_o which_o these_o be_v the_o swarm_n of_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n apoc._n 9_o religious_a company_n some_o eat_v no_v she_o but_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n only_o or_o other_o necessity_n and_o observe_v both_o silence_n and_o solitariness_n as_o do_v the_o benedictines_n some_o never_o eat_v flesh_n at_o all_o wear_v always_o shirt_n of_o hair_n go_v not_o forth_o of_o their_o cloister_n nor_o speak_v to_o their_o fellow_n but_o with_o leave_n as_o do_v the_o carthusian_n some_o neither_o eat_a flesh_n egg_n nor_o whitmeate_n &_o fast_o three_o part_n of_o the_o year_n as_o do_v the_o bonhomes_fw-fr some_o hypocrite_n some_o holy_a hypocrite_n discipline_n themselves_o sundry_a time_n in_o the_o week_n or_o daily_o go_v barefoot_a touch_v no_o money_n have_v nothing_o in_o proper_a or_o in_o common_a and_o beg_v their_o food_n from_o dâ—re_n to_o door_n as_o do_v the_o capucines_n some_o attend_v the_o sick_a in_o all_o disease_n assist_v they_o with_o ghostly_a counsel_n provide_v they_o sacrament_n &_o bury_v their_o dead_a body_n as_o do_v certain_a fraternity_n some_o cleanse_v ulcer_n and_o fester_a sore_n nor_o refuse_v any_o office_n how_o base_a &_o loathsome_a soever_o about_o impotent_a cripple_n &_o lazar_n as_o do_v the_o nun_n of_o s._n elizabeth_n order_n and_o all_o these_o with_o other_o divers_a order_n that_o after_o another_o manner_n labour_n to_o mortify_v themselves_o &_o do_v good_a to_o other_o lie_v upon_o no_o other_o bed_n but_o of_o straw_n rise_v at_o midnight_n sleep_v little_a &_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o prayer_n &_o meditation_n which_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o either_o 13.14_o either_o rom._n 13.14_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n in_o concupiscence_n or_o 5.16_o or_o galat._n 5.16_o do_v seek_v to_o accomplish_v the_o desire_n or_o 3.3_o or_o tisus_fw-la 3.3_o serve_v the_o voluptuousness_n thereof_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v but_o rather_o form_n 23._o form_n will-worship_n condemn_v col._n 2_o 23._o of_o life_n that_o 24._o that_o galat._n 5_o 24._o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o her_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n do_v 2.19_o do_v galat._n 2.19_o nail_n they_o to_o the_o cross_n with_o christ_n &_o render_v both_o 6.14_o both_o galat._n 6.14_o the_o world_n crucify_v to_o those_o that_o so_o live_v and_o they_o to_o the_o world_n virtue_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.24_o apostle_n galat._n 5.24_o make_v their_o doer_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o 2.20_o and_o galat._n 2.20_o to_o live_v now_o not_o they_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o effect_n of_o no_o false_a religion_n resolution_n of_o the_o 29._o reason_n popish_a religion_n begin_v at_o hierusalens_n increase_v and_o spread_v be_v self_n into_o all_o nation_n ergo_fw-la popish_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n i_o to_o the_o antecedent_n 1_o as_o the_o devil_n the_o easy_a to_o deceive_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n arrogate_v unto_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n even_o so_o do_v his_o church_n that_o great_a whore_n which_o siâ—teth_v upon_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n with_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o deceave_v the_o king_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n challenge_v unto_o herself_o the_o title_n and_o right_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n whereas_o in_o deed_n she_o be_v great_a babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 17.4.5_o 2_o popish_a religion_n do_v not_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o rome_n that_o great_a city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n where_o antichrist_n wrought_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 3_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n church_n how_o that_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n &_o people_n &_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v flock_v unto_o she_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o none_o shall_v flock_v unto_o she_o but_o such_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n 17.8_o 4_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o popery_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v convert_v but_o unto_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n wherewith_o popery_n have_v no_o communion_n ii_o to_o the_o consequence_n 1_o if_o popish_a religion_n have_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o true_a religion_n because_o it_o lose_v the_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o teach_v at_o jerusalem_n 2_o if_o popery_n be_v so_o ample_a as_o the_o suppliant_n make_v their_o brag_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a for_o never_o be_v popery_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n so_o universal_o receive_v as_o gentilism_n be_v 3_o see_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v rule_v over_o many_o people_n and_o cause_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n as_o it_o be_v apoc._n 17._o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_a antichristian_a papistry_n may_v be_v countenance_v with_o great_a show_n of_o universality_n 4_o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v rather_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n with_o eight_o person_n genes_n 7._o so_o to_o be_v save_v then_o to_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v with_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o so_o to_o be_v drown_v we_o have_v rather_o she_o out_o of_o sodom_n with_o two_o or_o three_o genes_n 19_o then_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o stay_v there_o and_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n we_o have_v rather_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n to_o life_n everlasting_a though_o few_o go_v that_o way_n luk_n 13._o then_o with_o the_o papist_n walk_v the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n reason_n of_o religion_n 30_o 30._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n from_o 18.4_o from_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o popery_n be_v happy_a &_o bless_a apec_n 18.4_o which_o country_n either_o depart_a or_o mingle_v other_o doctrine_n with_o it_o make_v present_a wrack_n of_o their_o former_a felicity_n fall_v either_o into_o flat_a apostasy_n or_o most_o lamentable_a bondage_n or_o both_o the_o instance_n be_v popery_n be_v all_o these_o nation_n be_v punish_v for_o depart_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o of_o popery_n the_o 37._o the_o theodoretiâ—â—_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 32._o sozomen_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 37._o goth_n while_o they_o remain_v catholic_a flourish_v &_o enlarge_v their_o territory_n but_o become_v arian_n be_v short_o expel_v thence_o by_o the_o hun_n them_z infidel_n the_o like_a and_o by_o like_a occasion_n befall_v the_o gest_n the_o jornandes_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gest_n dacian_o mysian_n and_o pannonian_n by_o invasion_n of_o the_o hun_n gepide_n &_o rugian_n the_o historijs_fw-la the_o ex_fw-la aenea_fw-la silvio_n in_o eur._n cap_n 16.17_o anâ—o_o sabel_n enne_z 10_o lib._n 6â—_n &_o ex_fw-la chronicis_fw-la eaâ—undem_fw-la nationuns_fw-la asijsque_fw-la historijs_fw-la dalmatian_n gaul_n britannes_n spaniard_n &_o the_o african_n by_o superinduce_v or_o mix_v one_o the_o heresy_n of_o manichaeus_n another_o the_o heresy_n of_o vigisantius_n the_o three_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n the_o four_o the_o heresy_n of_o priscillian_n the_o last_o the_o heresy_n of_o donatus_n with_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v conquer_v and_o supplant_v the_o dalmatian_n
not_o a_o property_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11_o two_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n but_o god_n only_o know_v who_o be_v such_o de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la non_fw-la iudicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o christ_n only_a know_v who_o be_v he_o joh._n 10.2_o tim._n 2._o iii_o by_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v invisible_a 2._o chron._n 15.3.4_o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o law_n but_o whosoever_o return_v in_o his_o affliction_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o seek_v he_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o at_o this_o time_n christ_n be_v not_o without_o his_o spouse_n but_o albeit_o the_o ministry_n be_v corrupt_v he_o have_v his_o invisible_a church_n 1._o king_n 19.18_o i_o leave_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n this_o company_n be_v not_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v god_n have_v his_o invisible_a church_n marie_n joseph_n zacharias_n elizabeth_n the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n simecon_fw-mi anna_n &c_n &c_n albeit_o public_a ministry_n be_v corrupt_v iv_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.28.29_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n it_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god._n 2_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o suppliant_a quote_v prove_v only_o the_o durance_n holiness_n integrity_n &_o good_a work_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o unto_o all_o person_n &_o at_o all_o time_n 4_o as_o for_o the_o suppliant_n dilemma_n the_o unknown_a company_n do_v either_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o false_a church_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v profess_v their_o faith_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o they_o be_v it_o not_o invisible_a if_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v their_o faith_n nor_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o false_a church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 4_o i._n if_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v their_o faith_n &c_n &c_n they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n here_o the_o suppliant_n mean_v public_a profession_n and_o open_a refusal_n we_o deny_v this_o position_n &_o indeed_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o by_o their_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n those_o seven_o thousand_o which_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n unto_o ball_n either_o profess_v their_o faith_n or_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v profess_v it_o how_o can_v not_o elias_n see_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v it_o than_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o who_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o 5_o ii_o they_o add_v that_o unknown_a company_n communicate_v with_o the_o false_a church_n i_o marvel_v how_o the_o suppliant_n know_v this_o go_v to_o let_v we_o urge_v they_o with_o a_o dilemma_n see_v they_o affect_v such_o kind_n of_o argue_v so_o much_o i_o that_o company_n be_v unknown_a how_o know_v they_o what_o they_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o unknown_a but_o profess_v open_o then_o what_o have_v they_o to_o object_n 6_o the_o christian_a reader_n may_v read_v in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n concern_v those_o faithful_a people_n that_o mourn_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o jerusalem_n how_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n on_o their_o forehead_n lest_o they_o shall_v perish_v &_o learn_v thence_o that_o the_o lord_n want_v no_o mean_n to_o vindicate_v and_o save_v his_o church_n from_o destruction_n even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a calamity_n reason_n of_o religion_n 32_o 32._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n in_o who_o largeness_n &_o spread_a amplitude_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o prediction_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v christianity_n be_v these_o prediction_n be_v not_o verify_v in_o popery_n but_o in_o true_a christianity_n verify_v not_o can_v take_v their_o truth_n and_o verification_n in_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v at_o this_o day_n on_o earth_n this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n mat._n 24.14_o and_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o another_o evangelist_n that_o penance_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n luk_n 24_o 47._o and_o our_o lord_n also_o compare_v this_o his_o gospel_n to_o a_o mustard_n seed_n one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o make_v great_a bough_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v as_o expositor_n interpret_v the_o great_a power_n and_o the_o most_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o mat._n 13.31_o mark_n 4_o 32._o make_v their_o residence_n happiness_n and_o rest_v therein_o a_o resemblance_n &_o prediction_n which_o can_v agree_v or_o fall_v in_o with_o any_o untruth_n any_o a_o evident_a untruth_n other_o religion_n save_v only_o with_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n and_o with_o this_o very_o full_o as_o the_o particular_n precedent_n and_o subsequent_a do_v clear_o demonstrate_v resolution_n of_o the_o 32._o reason_n popish_a religion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la popish_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n 1_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o 29._o and_o be_v there_o answer_v 2_o those_o prediction_n which_o the_o suppliant_n speak_v of_o do_v belong_v only_o unto_o our_o church_n for_o we_o profess_v that_o very_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n many_o king_n great_a power_n and_o infinite_a wise_a man_n be_v professor_n of_o our_o religion_n yea_o our_o religion_n at_o this_o instant_n be_v much_o more_o diffuse_v abroad_o then_o popery_n be_v for_o we_o see_v that_o most_o kingdom_n and_o country_n in_o christendom_n have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o popery_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o province_n nor_o city_n in_o europe_n but_o there_o be_v therein_o very_a many_o who_o be_v addict_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n disclaim_v popery_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v reason_n of_o religion_n 33_o 33._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n that_o have_v always_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n assure_v god_n church_n shall_v ever_o have_v yield_v also_o four_o weighty_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a continuance_n of_o know_a cardinal_n know_a not_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o first_o cause_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o second_o cause_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o third_o cause_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o four_o cause_n and_o this_o until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o successive_a &_o eveâ—â—ontinuing_a duration_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o same_o be_v also_o promise_v before_o to_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n by_o several_a 37.25_o several_a psal_n 88.31_o &_o sequ_o esa_fw-la 59.20_o &_o 21._o jerem_n 31.31_o &_o sequ_o ezech_v 37.25_o prophet_n and_o so_o great_o material_a in_o itself_o as_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v answer_n be_v false_a see_v the_o answer_n no_o church_n as_o both_o 9_o both_o lib._n 4_o epist_n 9_o s._n cyprian_a and_o luciferian_n and_o lib._n contr_n luciferian_n s._n hierom_n do_v absolute_o affirm_v have_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v ever_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o other_o church_n save_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o in_o it_o most_o apparent_o demonstrable_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o all_o age_n and_o by_o the_o short_a space_n or_o rather_o momentary_a blast_n of_o time_n that_o all_o other_o religion_n compare_v with_o we_o have_v endure_v resolution_n of_o the_o 33._o reason_n popish_a religion_n have_v always_o have_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a continuance_n of_o know_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n
ergo_fw-la popery_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n 1_o this_o reason_n be_v parallel_n unto_o the_o 31._o reason_n but_o i_o answer_v far_o 2_o i._n the_o lustre_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o fold_n interiour_n and_o exterior_a the_o inward_a glory_n be_v that_o which_o consist_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o outward_a glory_n consist_v in_o the_o amplitude_n and_o peaceable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a glory_n never_o fail_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o outward_a oftentimes_o do_v unto_o this_o belong_v the_o succession_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o ordinary_a pastor_n where_o two_o or_o three_o consent_n in_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o church_n again_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o for_o a_o time_n she_o be_v feed_v by_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o popish_a wolf_n be_v not_o true_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v eph._n 4.11_o for_o in_o the_o papacy_n we_o see_v the_o pope_n extol_v himself_o above_o all_o yea_o sometime_o two_o three_o or_o four_o pope_n at_o once_o curse_v &_o ban_v one_o the_o other_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o fight_v many_o a_o bloody_a cumbate_n for_o peter_n chair_n as_o they_o say_v we_o see_v many_o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n which_o represent_v herod_n or_o pharaos_n court_n yea_o which_o bear_v the_o show_n of_o the_o babylonian_a or_o persian_a monarchy_n follow_v they_o in_o all_o ambition_n arrogancy_n vanity_n luxury_n rather_o than_o the_o apostolical_a state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 4_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o suppliant_n urge_v out_o of_o paul_n eph._n 4._o be_v it_o so_o but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n monk_n friar_n jesuit_n priest_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o may_v retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o the_o papist_n themselves_o thus_o they_o only_o have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n eph._n 4.11_o but_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n abbot_n monk_n friar_n jesuit_n priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la these_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n 5_o again_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a vocation_n &_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n there_o be_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o such_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o ergo_fw-la the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n 34._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n who_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v question_n be_v beg_v of_o the_o question_n trace_v even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n chair_n by_o true_a and_o lawful_a succession_n of_o bishop_n every_o of_o they_o hold_v untruth_n hold_v untruth_n unity_n with_o his_o predecessor_n and_o keep_v still_o as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o descend_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o they_o which_o uninterrupt_a line_n of_o succession_n never_o leap_v over_o the_o head_n of_o any_o one_o age_n or_o history_n or_o false_a as_o appear_v every_o wherein_o there_o own_o history_n year_n &_o draw_v his_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o but_o say_v but_o this_o will_v be_v prove_v not_o say_v neces&_n neces&_n ary_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n be_v only_o the_o true_a apostolical_a church_n and_o that_o we_o beg_v we_o impudent_a beg_v continue_v and_o contend_v as_o we_o be_v command_v coloss_n 1.23_o phil._n 3.16_o &_o judas_n v._n 3._o in_o and_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v once_o the_o true_a faith_n affirm_v their_o e_fw-la faith_n to_o be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o common_a to_o he_o and_o they_o likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o uniform_a report_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o father_n father_n theodoretus_n wool_n theodoretus_n great_a cry_n little_o wool_n in_o cap._n 16._o epist_n ad_fw-la rom_n prosp_n carmine_fw-la de_fw-la ingr_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la s._n leo_n de_fw-fr nat._n pet._n aug._n contr_n epist_n fund_z come_v 4._o oiosius_n l_o 7._o come_v 6._o chrysost_n in_o ps_n 88_o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 27._o prud_n in_o he_o 2._o s._n laurentij_fw-la &_o he_o 12_o optatus_n l._n 2._o contr_n donatist_n ambr._n lib._n 5._o epist_n de_fw-fr basilicis_fw-la tradendis_fw-la hiero._n in_o catalogo_fw-la lactantius_n lib._n 4_o cap_n 21._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la sapien-eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 13.15_o athanas_n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la sva_fw-la cipria_fw-la epist_n 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o tert._n the_o praesic_n nu_fw-la 4._o &_o lib._n 4._o contr._n marcio_n nu_fw-la 4._o origen_n in_o gen._n apud_fw-la euseb_n l_o 3_o c_o 1._o jrenaeus_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 3._o hegesippus_n li_n 3._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr excid_n hierosolym_n caius_z papias_n &_o dionis_fw-la episc_n corinth_n citati_fw-la per_fw-la euseb_n li._n 2._o ca._n 14._o &_o 24_o jgnat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n council_n calce_v act_n 3._o and_o other_o greek_n and_o latin_a yea_o and_o by_o the_o very_a sense_n &_o sight_n of_o sundry_a monument_n yet_o extant_a that_o saint_n peter_n demonstrate_v peter_n this_o be_v very_o uncertain_a &_o can_v never_o be_v sound_o demonstrate_v be_v at_o rome_n suffer_v death_n there_o and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n now_o if_o our_o counterpleader_n can_v sufficient_o show_v as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v either_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v since_o that_o time_n g_o leave_v the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n commend_v in_o they_o or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o see_v have_v change_v the_o first_o faith_n by_o pare_n away_o any_o part_n thereof_o or_o by_o add_v any_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o former_a or_o what_o be_v not_o teach_v before_o by_o the_o father_n &_o after_o explicitive_o add_v as_o a_o more_o clear_a &_o particular_a declaration_n of_o the_o same_o if_o this_o we_o say_v can_v be_v sufficient_o show_v by_o require_v by_o a_o senseless_a issue_n require_v name_v the_o pope_n or_o other_o man_n who_o in_o such_o sort_n change_v the_o primitive_a faith_n &_o the_o point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v so_o change_v together_o with_o the_o time_n &_o place_n when_o &_o where_o the_o change_n be_v first_o make_v we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o be_v whether_o you_o will_v yield_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o be_v such_o profane_a noveller_n yea_o heretic_n &_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o faggot_n resolution_n of_o the_o 34._o reason_n popish_a religion_n be_v that_o who_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v trace_v even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n chair_n by_o true_a and_o lawful_a succession_n of_o bishop_n every_o one_o of_o they_o bold_v unity_n with_o his_o predecessor_n &_o keep_v still_o the_o depositum_fw-la that_o descend_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la popish_a religion_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n 1_o this_o reason_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o the_o last_o that_o go_v before_o but_o i_o deny_v antecedent_n 2_o popish_a religion_n can_v be_v trace_v up_o to_o the_o apostels_n chair_n but_o down_o rather_o to_o lucifer_n chair_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o summarie_n and_o epitome_n of_o heresy_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o pag._n 44._o etc._n etc._n and_o manifest_o teach_v those_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 3_o their_o bishop_n &_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a succession_n either_o to_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n in_o place_n person_n or_o office_n 4_o if_o the_o papist_n have_v this_o personal_a succession_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o near_o i_o the_o wicked_a priest_n oftentimes_o plead_v succession_n against_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o jer._n 7.4_o jerem._n 8.8_o joh._n 8.44_o two_o vriah_n the_o priest_n have_v this_o succession_n from_o aaron_n &_o yet_o to_o please_v king_n ahaz_n he_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o the_o king_n have_v send_v he_o of_o one_o that_o he_o have_v see_v at_o damascus_n contrary_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o king_n 16.10.11_o iii_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n deduce_v his_o local_a and_o
personal_a succession_n from_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n the_o patriarch_n as_o antiâ—ch_n sit_v now_o at_o damascus_n from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o sit_v now_o at_o alcairum_n from_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o yet_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o these_o patriarch_n be_v heretic_n &_o schismatic_n for_o all_o their_o succession_n wherefore_o shall_v not_o we_o judge_v the_o same_o of_o they_o 5_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n hold_v unity_n with_o their_o predecessor_n sabinianus_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o gregory_n 1._o caranza_n sum._n council_n pag._n 203._o and_o the_o hot_a war_n between_o stephen_n vi_o and_o pope_n formosus_fw-la i_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o pag._n 63.64_o to_o insist_v in_o no_o more_o particular_n 6_o much_o less_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o they_o give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o to_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o as_o i_o have_v often_o declare_v already_o 7_o but_o say_v the_o suppliant_n if_o we_o have_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n name_n who_o when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v corrupt_v this_o cavil_n be_v answer_v already_o pag._n 42._o &_o 43._o what_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v corrupt_a but_o i_o must_v needs_o declare_v what_o time_n by_o who_o and_o where_o it_o be_v corrupt_v if_o one_o shall_v show_v unto_o the_o suppliant_n a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n or_o a_o sear_n and_o rot_a tree_n will_v they_o deny_v these_o to_o be_v such_o except_o he_o precise_o define_v unto_o they_o time_n place_n &_o manner_n how_o they_o become_v so_o and_o begin_v to_o consume_v and_o rot_v again_o the_o papist_n say_v their_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o ship_n we_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v quite_o drown_v with_o corruption_n &_o error_n which_o soak_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a through_o the_o cleft_n &_o chink_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o dare_v the_o suppliant_n deny_v this_o except_o i_o tell_v they_o at_o what_o hour_n their_o ship_n begin_v to_o cleave_v &_o show_v they_o the_o first_o drop_n of_o water_n that_o soak_v in_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o error_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a &_o little_a which_o except_o they_o be_v speedy_o prevent_v will_v at_o last_o quite_o consume_v &_o destroy_v the_o church_n 8_o indeed_o if_o a_o sound_n &_o healthful_a man_n shall_v be_v behead_v at_o one_o blow_n if_o a_o tree_n be_v present_o cut_v down_o or_o violent_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n if_o the_o ship_n be_v drown_v with_o one_o wave_n so_o if_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a in_o every_o part_n be_v upon_o the_o sudden_a destroy_v by_o some_o present_a calamity_n then_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o note_v the_o very_a article_n of_o time_n &_o other_o circumstance_n but_o the_o case_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v otherwise_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o church_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n heap_v up_o that_o mass_n of_o error_n which_o at_o length_n oppress_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o the_o suppliant_n will_v call_v for_o a_o witness_n hereof_o i_o will_v produce_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a apostasy_n which_o shall_v come_v say_v 2._o thes_n 2.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v reason_n of_o religion_n 35_o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n who_o doctrine_n so_o general_o symbolise_v &_o hold_v the_o like_a absolute_a father_n absolute_a beg_v of_o the_o question_n they_o consent_v neither_o with_o scripture_n counsel_n nor_o father_n consent_n with_o all_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v ever_o receive_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o confirm_a ecumenical_a counsel_n &_o with_o the_o joint_a assertion_n of_o all_o ancient_a father_n as_o she_o be_v not_o drive_v like_o like_o the_o lutheran_n &_o calvinist_n 92._o calvinist_n we_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a writing_n the_o father_n oid_v so_o see_v pag._n 92._o reject_v baruch_n toby_n judith_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiastic_a we_o the_o maccabee_n certain_a chapter_n of_o esther_n the_o last_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o lutheran_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o slander_v the_o the_o lutherens_n be_v manifest_o slander_v hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o third_o of_o sain_n john_n other_o religion_n for_o defend_v her_o position_n to_o reject_v either_o scripturie_n council_n or_o the_o uniform_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n but_o take_v the_o approbation_n of_o her_o doctrine_n from_o they_o all_o and_o teach_v all_o her_o child_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 5._o augustine_n epist._n 118._o cap._n 5._o disputare_fw-la contra_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequentas_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la insolentissimae_fw-la dementiae_fw-la est_fw-la to_o calthe_n lawfulness_n of_o that_o into_o question_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n frequent_v throughout_o the_o world_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n resolution_n of_o the_o 35._o reason_n popish_a religion_n hold_v absolute_a consent_n with_o all_o part_n of_o bolie_a scripture_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o occumenicall_a counsel_n and_o with_o the_o joint_a assertion_n of_o all_o ancient_a father_n ergo._n popery_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n 1_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o 28._o reason_n go_v before_o that_o be_v a_o impudent_a &_o vain_a brag_n which_o neither_o the_o suppliants_z nor_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v 2_o for_o indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o warrant_n either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o general_a counsel_n or_o ancient_a fathees_n that_o be_v of_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3_o i_o will_v allege_v but_o a_o few_o proof_n for_o a_o taste_n among_o infinite_a of_o other_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v i._o the_o papist_n differ_v yea_o be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n teach_v justification_n free_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n rom._n 3.24.25_o ephes_n 2.8.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o teach_v so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n offering_n himself_o once_o for_o all_o have_v make_v perfect_a all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o the_o papist_n teach_v contrariwise_o that_o they_o must_v be_v perfect_v by_o the_o iteration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n colos_n 3.1_o act._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n &_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o the_o papist_n contrary_o will_v have_v he_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o consecrate_v to_o come_v down_o to_o hide_v himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o math._n 26.22_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o lie_v man_n must_v not_o drink_v thereof_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n exod._n 20.4_o the_o papist_n allow_v both_o these_o the_o scripture_n prefer_v the_o speak_n of_o 5._o word_n in_o the_o church_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v before_o 10000_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understood_n cor._n 14.19_o the_o papist_n think_v just_a the_o contrary_n the_o scripture_n account_v marriage_n honourable_a among_o all_o man_n in_o all_o estate_n &_o the_o marriage_n bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o the_o papist_n condemn_v it_o in_o their_o priest_n as_o a_o filthy_a life_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o god_n work_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o perform_v even_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n philip._n 2.13_o the_o papist_n teach_v contrary_a wise_a in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_a the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n &_o but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim_n 2._o the_o papist_n set_v up_o a_o number_n of_o mediator_n &_o advocate_n beside_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o papist_n have_v lay_v peter_n &_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n 4_o two_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o sanction_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o i._o synod_n decree_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v not_o be_v burden_v with_o
ceremony_n act_n 15._o the_o papist_n have_v tire_v &_o even_o oppress_v the_o church_n with_o that_o yoke_n yea_o the_o pope_n express_o contemn_v all_o counsel_n and_o exempt_v himself_o from_o their_o authority_n dist_n 17._o c._n 6._o concilia_fw-la p._n symmachus_n caus_n 9_o q._n 3._o c._n 17._o cuncta_fw-la decr._n gre._n li._n 1._o t._n 9_o de_fw-fr elect._n c._n 4._o significast_n pargr_n aiunt_fw-la in_o the_o mantuan_a council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o simony_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v but_o who_o be_v he_o among_o popish_a bishop_n or_o pope_n themselves_o that_o be_v free_a from_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o romish_a court_n shall_v take_v no_o money_n for_o confirmation_n collation_n dispensation_n election_n postulation_n presentation_n benefice_n benediction_n yea_o not_o for_o the_o pall_n itself_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v obey_v this_o sanction_n his_o kitchen_n have_v be_v quite_o freeze_v by_o this_o time_n the_o maguntine_n council_n ordain_v that_o what_o good_n soever_o be_v be_v queathe_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o clergy_n by_o will_n and_o testament_n it_o shall_v be_v repay_v again_o unto_o the_o heir_n but_o the_o swarm_n of_o idle_a friar_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o in_o the_o i._o nicene_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v marry_v &_o also_o that_o every_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v absolute_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o hinder_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o papist_n teach_v flat_a contrary_n in_o the_o african_a carthaginian_a &_o council_n of_o hippon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n head_n of_o priest_n or_o by_o any_o other_o such_o name_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v none_o of_o that_o brief_o the_o papist_n teach_v flat_a contrary_n unto_o the_o melivetan_a chalcedon_n gangrense_n to_o the_o sixth_o synod_n to_o the_o ancyran_n lateran_n and_o other_o counsel_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a lib._n 1._o de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap._n 18._o 5_o ill_n how_o well_o the_o papist_n consent_v with_o the_o father_n appear_v before_o pa._n 92._o &_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v father_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o modern_a popish_a church_n do_v patres_fw-la non_fw-la censentur_fw-la patres_fw-la cum_fw-la suum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scribunt_fw-la vel_fw-la docent_fw-la joan._n duraeus_n in_o confut_n respon_n whuk_n rat._n 5._o de_fw-fr patrib_n pag._n 262._o edit_v ingolst_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1585._o in_o 80._o reason_n of_o religion_n 36_o 36._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n which_o no_o persecution_n can_v any_o time_n 2.8_o time_n popery_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n 2._o thes_n 2.8_o vanquish_v nor_o the_o conjoin_v force_n malice_n &_o machination_n of_o pagan_a jew_n or_o other_o her_o most_o powreful_a enemy_n nor_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_o of_o far_o more_o force_n to_o this_o end_n the_o relig._n the_o here_o they_o confess_v the_o life_n of_o their_o professor_n to_o be_v wicked_a which_o they_o deny_v before_o in_o the_o 8._o &_o 22._o reas_n of_o relig._n wicked_a life_n of_o several_a her_o professor_n &_o chief_a ruler_n either_o have_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o we_o assure_o believe_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o extirpate_v it_o whole_o or_o so_o to_o darken_v the_o visiblity_n or_o beauty_n thereof_o as_o to_o make_v it_o not_o where_o to_o appear_v or_o not_o to_o shine_v nay_o god_n have_v always_o be_v so_o strong_a on_o her_o side_n as_o the_o more_o she_o be_v persecute_v the_o more_o she_o multiply_v a_o observation_n that_o long_o since_o cause_v triphone_n cause_v in_o triphone_n justinus_n to_o resemble_v that_o resemble_v prove_v that_o our_o church_n persecution_n to_o the_o prune_n of_o vine_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o fertile_a and_o likewise_o move_v apologetici_fw-la move_v cap._n ult._n apologetici_fw-la tertullian_n to_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o her_o martyr_n the_o seed_n of_o christian_n one_o die_v and_o many_o rise_n thereof_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v well_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o our_o religion_n to_o speak_v with_o 5.39_o with_o act._n 5.39_o wise_a gamaliel_n have_v be_v of_o man_n &_o not_o of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v be_v child_n be_v stay_v your_o time_n popery_n fall_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o scorn_v of_o child_n dissolve_v long_o ere_o this_o as_o all_o other_o sect_n have_v perish_v in_o much_o short_a while_n agreeable_o to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 3.9_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.9_o they_o shall_v prosper_v no_o far_o and_o to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 2.3_o peter_n 2._o pet._n 2.3_o their_o perdition_n slumber_v not_o sith_o therefore_o our_o church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o sink_v or_o obscure_v by_o any_o might_n or_o never_o so_o violent_a storm_n of_o opposition_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o great_a the_o deluge_n &_o wave_n the_o high_a and_o more_o illustrious_o she_o mount_v it_o follow_v that_o of_o all_o other_o she_o must_v be_v that_o very_a church_n against_o which_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n 16.18_o saviour_n matth._n 16.18_o hell_n gate_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n shall_v not_o prevail_v resolution_n of_o the_o 36._o reason_n popish_a religion_n be_v that_o which_o no_o persecution_n can_v any_o time_n vanquish_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o popery_n but_o true_a christian_a religion_n that_o be_v invincible_a in_o persecution_n matth._n 16.18_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o persecution_n but_o due_a punishment_n for_o their_o offence_n that_o be_v execute_v upon_o papist_n 3_o popish_a religion_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v vanquish_v &_o consume_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o so_o far_o therefore_o be_v this_o reason_n from_o make_v for_o papist_n that_o it_o make_v quite_o against_o they_o see_v my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o reason_n of_o religion_n 37_o 37._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n some_o of_o who_o professor_n have_v have_v always_o upon_o every_o need_n occur_v power_n and_o grace_n conjure_v grace_n not_o to_o castout_a but_o to_o conjure_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o possess_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o quint._n other_o that_o manner_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n have_v seize_v long_o since_o onuplirius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la pij_fw-la quint._n sign_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v for_o have_v his_o true_a believer_n distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o this_o gift_n be_v so_o well_o know_v by_o continual_a execution_n thereof_o to_o reside_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o prove_v and_o bold_o speak_v but_o not_o prove_v never_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o any_o other_o profession_n as_o there_o grant_v there_o where_o there_o be_v most_o need_n they_o shift_v it_o off_o by_o this_o shift_n as_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v need_v no_o recital_n of_o particular_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la pope_n of_o late_a memory_n dispossess_v lie_n dispossess_v jmpudent_a lie_n tactu_fw-la stolae_fw-la &_o data_fw-la benedictione_n only_o by_o touch_n of_o his_o stole_n and_o by_o give_v his_o benediction_n and_o how_o frequent_a these_o effect_n not_o only_o upon_o person_n possess_v but_o in_o drive_v away_o devil_n also_o from_o the_o place_n they_o most_o infestuous_o haunt_v have_v be_v even_o new_o wrought_v in_o both_o the_o indies_n where_o no_o other_o religion_n profess_v christ_n be_v know_v but_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n only_a petrus_n martyr_n gonzalus_n ovetanus_n in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o gonzalus_n mendoza_n in_o his_o history_n of_o china_n do_v give_v most_o ample_a testimony_n resolution_n of_o the_o 37._o reason_n popish_a religion_n be_v that_o who_o professor_n have_v have_v always_o power_n &_o grace_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o possess_v ergo_fw-la popish_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n 1_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o papist_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n their_o exerciste_n have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o promise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o many_o memorable_a example_n that_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a unto_o the_o devil_n themselves_o 2_o if_o at_o
undoubted_o believe_v of_o save_v our_o life_n eternal_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v our_o dread_a sovereign_n to_o beg_v the_o allowance_n of_o some_o few_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n nor_o yet_o the_o allot_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o benefit_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o prince_n &_o state_n politic_a of_o protestant_n of_o toleration_n be_v grant_v in_o other_o country_n of_o necessity_n and_o disability_n of_o the_o papists_n part_v to_o expugne_v and_o ruin_v the_o protestant_n other_o country_n where_o diversity_n of_o religion_n be_v tolerate_v and_o infinite_a saâ—e_v infinite_a if_o toleration_n bring_v with_o it_o such_o infinite_a good_a wherefore_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n persuade_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o popish_a prince_n to_o embrace_v the_o saâ—e_v good_a find_v to_o arise_v thereof_o but_o the_o only_a degree_n of_o favour_n that_o we_o seek_v at_o your_o majesty_n hand_n in_o thâ—s_a case_n be_v that_o out_o of_o your_o princely_a compassion_n you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o sequel_n to_o a_o unreasonable_a request_n as_o may_v appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o sequel_n reverse_v the_o penal_a law_n enact_v by_o our_o late_a sovereign_n against_o catholic_a believer_n and_o to_o license_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o private_a house_n without_o molestation_n to_o priest_n or_o lay_v person_n for_o the_o same_o for_o this_o most_o gracious_a prince_n we_o entreat_v for_o this_o we_o shall_v ever_o continue_v our_o humble_a petition_n and_o the_o suit_n be_v as_o our_o faith_n assure_v we_o for_o the_o not_o abolish_n of_o god_n of_o antichristian_a religion_n every_o true_a christian_a know_v be_v neither_o the_o cause_n nor_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o extreme_a dishonour_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n god_n noble_a cause_n and_o honour_n upon_o earth_n and_o no_o way_n against_o the_o state_n the_o popery_n be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o peace_n strength_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n peace_n strength_n or_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o rather_o much_o convenient_a it_o haply_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a preservation_n thereof_o and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o suit_n will_v bring_v unspeakable_a renoun_n to_o your_o majesty_n with_o all_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o endless_a comfort_n to_o thousand_o who_o otherways_o live_v against_o their_o conscience_n must_v needs_o abide_v in_o continual_a horror_n of_o soul_n we_o can_v think_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o duty_n and_o less_o think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o disloyalty_n ever_o lowly_a to_o solicit_v yea_o petitionary_o to_o importune_v your_o majesty_n for_o the_o happy_a grant_n of_o so_o manifold_a farre-spreading_a and_o universal_a a_o blessedness_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v unadvised_o in_o the_o premise_n we_o crave_v leave_v of_o your_o gracious_a majesty_n to_o adjoine_v a_o few_o brief_a reason_n for_o remonstrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v answer_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o exceed_a joy_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n pretend_v they_o be_v affect_v by_o his_o highness_n most_o quiet_a access_n into_o the_o kingdom_n although_o wise_a man_n may_v well_o suspect_v their_o affection_n herein_o to_o be_v rather_o in_o show_n then_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n and_o myself_o can_v testify_v that_o here_o in_o oxford_n at_o what_o time_n his_o majesty_n be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n may_v easy_o have_v trace_v &_o cull_v out_o every_o papist_n within_o this_o city_n if_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o affect_v as_o those_o who_o i_o have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o unmeasurable_a yell_a howl_a &_o sob_v for_o grief_n that_o their_o long_o penalt_o long_o weston_n de_fw-fr trip_n hom._n offic._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 122._o lin_v penalt_o expect_a day_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o their_o hope_n be_v frustrate_v and_o their_o exspectational_a in_o vain_a some_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n cry_v out_o in_o express_a term_n alas_o alas_o how_o shall_v the_o poor_a cathôlike_n do_v now_o we_o be_v all_o undo_v we_o be_v undo_v whereas_o all_o his_o majesty_n liege_n subject_n by_o manifold_a token_n declare_v their_o extraordinary_a rejoice_v to_o speak_v nothing_o i_o say_v hereof_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o main_a proposition_n of_o the_o supplication_n which_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o reverse_v the_o penal_a law_n enact_v by_o our_o late_a sovereign_n against_o papistical_a believer_n and_o to_o license_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o private_a house_n without_o molestation_n to_o priest_n or_o lay_v person_n for_o the_o same_o and_o because_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o crave_v any_o thing_n unadvised_o the_o adjoine_v their_o reason_n for_o remonstrance_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v the_o papist_n reason_n for_o toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o reason_n which_o the_o papist_n allege_v for_o toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o reason_n of_o religion_n but_o how_o forcible_a these_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o sequel_n will_v declare_v unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n of_o state_n reason_n of_o state_n i_o 1._o reason_n of_o state_n the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o subject_n in_o the_o realm_n state_n realm_n a_o malicious_a calumniation_n of_o our_o christian_a state_n the_o protestant_n the_o puritan_n &_o the_o affect_v the_o note_v the_o petitioner_n policy_n in_o this_o term_n they_o say_v not_o catholic_n but_o catholik_o affect_v to_o the_o inâ—ent_n that_o to_o make_v their_o party_n the_o strong_a they_o may_v challenge_v upon_o exception_n all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o zealous_a protestant_n child_n neutral_n &_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o religion_n these_o the_o petitioner_n term_v catholik_o affect_v catholikely_a affect_v and_o by_o general_a report_n the_o subject_n catholike_o affect_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o protestant_n of_o puritan_n either_o in_o end_n in_o if_o you_o mâ—ane_v plain_o papist_n the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o thief_n among_o honest_a subject_n howsoever_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o brag_v that_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v within_o the_o realm_n more_o catho_n ike_v and_o catholic_a priest_n they_o there_o be_v forty_o year_n since_o matth._n kellison_n in_o his_o survey_n in_o the_o epist_n dedic_n almost_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n number_n or_o alliance_n or_o generosity_n of_o spitite_n and_o resolution_n which_o multitude_n or_o third_o kind_n of_o subject_n will_v through_o the_o benefit_n ot_fw-mi the_o dispenall_a use_n or_o toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n hold_v themselves_o infinite_o oblige_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o occurrence_n very_o willing_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n and_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n in_o any_o service_n soever_o belong_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o majesty_n person_n crown_n or_o dignity_n whereas_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o say_a favour_n and_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o true_a comfort_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o christian_a courage_n they_o must_v be_v forcible_o drive_v to_o revoult_n to_o these_o be_v fair_a show_n but_o their_o three_o petition_n even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jsraelite_n petition_n unto_o rehoboam_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o they_o allege_v declare_v what_o loyal_a heart_n the_o papist_n bear_v unto_o his_o majesty_n in_o case_n of_o denial_n of_o their_o request_n but_o his_o highness_n be_v wise_a enough_o god_n be_v praise_v as_o prevent_v such_o revoult_n lament_v their_o hard_a fortune_n to_o lie_v groan_v under_o their_o cross_n and_o consequent_o without_o spirit_n or_o forwardness_n in_o action_n unapt_a for_o any_o employment_n as_o person_n overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o desolation_n of_o their_o most_o piteous_a &_o miserable_a state_n resolution_n of_o the_o 1._o reason_n the_o papist_n through_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o dispenall_a use_n or_o toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n will_v hold_v themselves_o infinite_o oblige_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o occurrence_n very_o willing_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n and_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n in_o any_o service_n soever_o belong_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n crown_n or_o dignity_n ergo._n toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o answer_n this_o reason_n the_o papist_n have_v urge_v heretofore_o
&_o poland_n be_v false_a for_o their_o estate_n be_v nothing_o so_o peaceable_a and_o flourish_a as_o this_o commonwealth_n be_v i_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o roman_a empire_n she_o have_v pity_n to_o see_v that_o church_n creep_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n upon_o the_o ground_n suffer_v the_o same_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o grow_v up_o by_o it_o as_o the_o yvie_n do_v by_o the_o oak_n whereof_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o mighty_a tree_n indeed_o feel_v not_o at_o the_o first_o any_o annoyance_n but_o now_o find_v that_o it_o have_v suck_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o have_v draw_v out_o all_o the_o ivice_n &_o vigour_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o it_o now_o to_o a_o wither_a stock_n scarce_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o barren_a branch_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o for_o by_o mean_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v the_o emperor_n by_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o who_o it_o please_v they_o by_o force_v war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o france_n &_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o europe_n the_o pope_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n atall_a at_o rome_n but_o himself_o two_o france_n the_o world_n know_v be_v almost_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o civil_a war_n &_o now_o by_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o firebrand_n thereof_o the_o jesuite_n have_v obtain_v peace_n iii_o as_o for_o poland_n the_o popish_a priest_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o jesuite_n excite_v and_o stâ—rred_v up_o such_o a_o i_o hade_fw-mi of_o tumules_fw-la &_o civil_a war_n among_o those_o christian_n as_o that_o they_o cause_v of_o late_o more_o battle_n to_o be_v fight_v then_o have_v be_v in_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o le_fw-fr frank_n discourse_n pag._n 89._o 4_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o toleration_n that_o cause_v peace_n in_o these_o kingdom_n but_o other_o cause_n as_o be_v manifest_a 5_o if_o toleration_n be_v the_o cause_n as_o the_o petitioner_n pretend_v yet_o be_v that_o no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o his_o highness_n to_o allow_v of_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a toleration_n in_o england_n for_o we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o law_n and_o rule_v of_o reason_n 6_o popish_a prince_n may_v lawful_o without_o disparagement_n of_o their_o estate_n permit_v protestant_n to_o exercise_n their_o religion_n within_o their_o kingdom_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o no_o estate_n or_o true_a policy_n but_o protestant_a prince_n may_v not_o permit_v papist_n to_o exercise_v their_o idolatry_n within_o their_o domimon_n the_o doctrine_n which_o these_o profess_v be_v both_o contrary_a unto_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o unto_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n more_o plain_o 7_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v nothing_o that_o may_v impugn_v king_n lawful_a right_n and_o authority_n but_o contrariwise_o teach_v all_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n wherefore_o both_o they_o may_v suffer_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o without_o danger_n yea_o to_o the_o great_a establish_n of_o their_o state_n and_o throne_n in_o security_n and_o assurance_n and_o consequent_o also_o such_o professor_n may_v be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n yea_o even_o to_o heathen_a prince_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v but_o a_o papist_n that_o hold_v a_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n the_o maxim_n and_o rule_n whereof_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o prince_n though_o they_o allege_v a_o thousand_o time_n they_o stand_v but_o for_o their_o conscience_n &_o religion_n yet_o because_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o state_n &_o authority_n the_o magistrate_n can_v endure_v such_o a_o conscience_n and_o religion_n without_o the_o certain_a danger_n of_o have_v the_o mace_n and_o sceptre_n wrong_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 8_o again_o the_o papist_n do_v intolerable_o wrong_v his_o majesty_n in_o solicit_v of_o his_o highness_n to_o grant_v that_o whereof_o they_o can_v give_v no_o similitude_n of_o instance_n in_o any_o protestant_a prince_n yea_o which_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v endure_v 9_o for_o if_o toleration_n be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o state_n as_o here_o the_o papist_n affirm_v wherefore_o do_v not_o they_o persuade_v the_o pope_n &_o all_o popish_a prince_n to_o practice_v the_o same_o within_o their_o dominion_n why_o do_v they_o not_o cancel_v the_o bloody_a inquisition_n &_o surcease_v their_o persecute_v of_o the_o protestant_n if_o they_o think_v this_o intolerable_a in_o their_o regiment_n wherefore_o shall_v we_o judge_v it_o tolerable_a in_o our_o state_n especial_o their_o popish_a document_n be_v very_a firebrand_n to_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n their_o pope_n very_a leech_n of_o our_o treasure_n that_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v and_o very_a tyrant_n that_o will_v oppress_v not_o only_o the_o lawful_a liberty_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o the_o royal_a power_n &_o authority_n of_o our_o king_n &_o prince_n &_o their_o priest_n &_o jesuite_n very_a bellows_n of_o all_o sedition_n &_o rebellion_n 10_o secondlie_o toleration_n of_o papistry_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o first_o supplication_n and_o also_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o this_o already_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_o show_v in_o the_o sequel_n and_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o false_a prophet_n &_o the_o seduce_a idolater_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o among_o we_o &_o slay_v that_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o not_o dare_v to_o commit_v the_o like_a deut._n 13._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o we_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v the_o lord_n just_a vengeance_n upon_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o seduce_a idolater_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v but_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o lord_n sword_n of_o execution_n justice_n and_o vengeance_n against_o all_o ill_a doer_n to_o wound_v and_o to_o kill_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n so_o likewise_o ought_v he_o in_o this_o case_n and_o though_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o put_v in_o by_o torment_n yet_o may_v one_o have_v his_o obstinacy_n chastened_a by_o authority_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o consider_v more_o serious_o of_o the_o course_n he_o hold_v and_o by_o such_o occasion_n grow_v to_o a_o deep_a examination_n of_o the_o cause_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n attain_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n in_o vain_a for_o by_o it_o many_o which_o oftentimes_o by_o a_o dissolute_a lenity_n will_v be_v encourage_v with_o impunity_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o wicked_a way_n be_v better_o advise_v and_o keep_v from_o destruction_n else_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a say_v which_o i_o have_v allege_v before_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o that_o all_o israel_n may_v heart_n and_o fear_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v the_o like_a 11_o if_o any_o have_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o this_o it_o can_v no_o more_o yea_o not_o so_o much_o prejudice_n our_o cause_n as_o now_o this_o plead_n for_o toleration_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v ever_o abhor_v both_o in_o word_n &_o write_v do_v prejudice_n the_o great_a patroness_n of_o unity_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o profession_n as_o they_o term_v themselves_o the_o papist_n two_o to_o the_o consequence_n 1_o the_o antecedent_n be_v absurd_a and_o false_a all_o the_o breadth_n of_o heaven_n the_o consequence_n must_v needs_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a in_o like_a manner_n 2_o if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a yet_o can_v not_o the_o consequence_n be_v admit_v for_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_n to_o the_o state_n nor_o yet_o suppose_a conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o simple_o true_a in_o itself_o that_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o tolerable_a ¶_o hitherto_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o religion_n reason_n of_o religion_n 1_o 1._o reason_n of_o religion_n the_o religion_n religion_n religion_n untruth_n it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a unto_o that_o religion_n that_o under_o your_o highness_n favour_n we_o
not_o orious_a heresy_n that_o have_v infest_a the_o primitive_a church_n to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n so_o that_o popery_n may_v be_v just_o term_v a_o epitome_n of_o heresy_n 1_o the_o patriarch_n and_o ringleader_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v simon_n magus_n irenae_n lib._n 3._o in_o praefat._n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o also_o be_v adscribe_v the_o use_n of_o exorcism_n irenae_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 30._o the_o papist_n in_o like_a manner_n buy_v and_o sell_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o money_n baptist_n mant._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr calamit_n temp_n &_o use_v to_o exorcise_v not_o only_o intelligent_a but_o also_o brute_n and_o senseless_a creature_n as_o water_n oil_n salt_n herb_n candle_n etc._n etc._n dist_n 21._o cap._n 1._o cleros_fw-la 2_o the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o irenaeus_n term_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n iren._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 8._o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o image_n and_o worship_v they_o with_o odoriferous_a perfume_n incense_n and_o offering_n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o ederus_n in_o babyl_n pag._n 5._o which_o thing_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o papist_n 3_o again_o the_o simonian_o brag_v much_o of_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n &_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o of_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v diverse_o speak_v and_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n iren._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2_o which_o also_o be_v write_v of_o other_o heretic_n as_o the_o sethian_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 39_o the_o archontike_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 40._o the_o severian_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 45._o the_o encratite_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 47._o and_o the_o bardesanistes_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 56._o also_o artemon_n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n li._n 5._o cap._n 28._o basilides_n valentinus_n the_o marcioniste_n clem._n alexand._n lib._n 7._o strom._n pag._n 353._o the_o carpocratianes_n iren._n lib._n 1._o c._n 24._o ptolemaeus_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 33._o arrius_n athanas_n orat._n 2._o contra_fw-la arrianos_fw-la p._n 124._o secrat_fw-mi lib._n 1._o hist_o eccl._n cap._n 6._o &_o eutyches_n council_n chalcedon_n act._n 1._o vaunt_a that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v very_o ancient_a receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v unto_o that_o day_n by_o not-interrupted_n succession_n these_o shift_n also_o the_o papist_n have_v embrace_v for_o see_v that_o they_o can_v stand_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o flee_v unto_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o uncertainty_n insufficiency_n want_v of_o authority_n etc._n etc._n just_a as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v 4_o the_o papist_n have_v learn_v extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o valentinian_o irenae_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o and_o of_o the_o heracleonite_n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 16._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o their_o order_n and_o quiet_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o archontike_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 40._o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n of_o the_o angelist_n and_o caian_o aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 39_o the_o use_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 7._o the_o worship_a and_o adoration_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o collitidians_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 79._o the_o veneration_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o armenian_n niceph_n lib_n 18._o cap._n 45._o the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n of_o martion_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 42._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o fast_v purgatory_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la of_o montanus_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 48._o appollonius_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o hist_o eccl._n cap._n 17.18_o tertull._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o fi_fw-la &_o lib._n de_fw-fr coron_n milit._n &_o lib._n adversus_fw-la praxaeam_fw-la relic_n of_o the_o sampseaans_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 53._o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o apostoliques_n aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 40._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 61._o 5_o with_o the_o ebionite_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 24_o but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o the_o catharistes_n or_o puntane_n have_v teach_v they_o isodor_n etymolog_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la 6_o the_o pelagian_o hold_v that_o adam_n sione_n be_v not_o propagate_v into_o the_o posterity_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n that_o child_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n retain_v still_o his_o freewill_a that_o the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o god_n do_v not_o command_v we_o thing_n impossible_a aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 88_o epist_n 89.90.92.94_o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arbit_n 1._o lib._n 5_o cap._n 5._o &_o 9_o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la ctesiphont_n &_o libr._n contra_fw-la pelagian_n editis_fw-la the_o papist_n hold_v all_o these_o point_n 7_o the_o novatian_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n ambros_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr paeniten_n cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o cerinthian_o and_o nazarean_o observe_v the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 8._o &_o 9_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o manichee_n minister_v the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n leo_fw-la serm_fw-la 4._o the_o quadrag_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n marcus_n make_v his_o follower_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 34._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n they_o 8_o the_o manichee_n condemn_v marriage_n in_o their_o elect_a that_o be_v their_o priest_n aug._n epist_n 74._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o they_o the_o eucratite_n brag_v of_o their_o continency_n &_o yet_o be_v notable_a whoremaster_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 47_o pag._n 180._o such_o be_v the_o papist_n 9_o the_o donatist_n tie_v the_o church_n to_o one_o certain_a place_n &_o term_v themselves_o only_a catholic_n aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o &_o varijs_fw-la in_o loeis_fw-la praeterea_fw-la cassian_n in_o psal_n 60._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o mirabiliarians_n under_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n devulge_v their_o error_n niceph._n lib._n 8._o hist_o eccl._n cap._n 35._o &_o lib._n 14._o cap._n 45._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n 10_o the_o marcosians_n baptize_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 34._o irenae_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o messalian_o restrain_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n to_o former_a sin_n theodoret._n divin_fw-fr decr_n cap._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o talians_n abstain_v from_o marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o life_n impure_a and_o unperfect_a aug._n epist_n 47._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n 11_o the_o meletian_o use_v small_a bell_n in_o celebrate_v their_o mystery_n theodoret._n heretic_n fabular_a lib._n 4._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o lacobine_n and_o armenian_n picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n niceph._n lib._n 18._o hist_o eccl._n cap._n 52._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o nudipedal_n or_o barefooted_a brethren_n use_v ever_o to_o go_v barefooted_a aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 68_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n &_o many_o friar_n at_o all_o time_n 12_o peter_n gnapheus_n be_v conden_v because_o he_o cause_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n niceph._n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 28._o the_o papist_n do_v the_o same_o the_o priscilianite_n disjoin_v marry_a folk_n for_o religion_n sake_n aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ca._n 70._o also_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o revelation_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 49._o the_o papist_n do_v both_o 13_o the_o helcesait_n make_v christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o differ_v from_o christ_n in_o earth_n theodoret._n heretic_n fab_n lib._n 2._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o in_o earth_n invisible_a &_o impalpable_a the_o eutichian_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n without_o shape_n dimension_n or_o circumscription_n leo_n de_fw-la ieium_fw-la 7._o man_n ser_fw-mi 6._o the_o papist_n say_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o
great_a infallibility_n for_o they_o may_v err_v and_o have_v oftentimes_o err_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v rebaptisation_n at_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o autioch_n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n the_o same_o heresy_n be_v allow_v also_o the_o 2._o council_n ephesine_n favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n condemn_v second_o marriage_n council_n toletan_n 1._o decree_v that_o he_o that_o keep_v a_o concubine_n shall_v not_o be_v repel_v from_o the_o communion_n the_o 6._o general_a synod_n decree_v the_o marriage_n between_o catholic_n &_o heretic_n to_o be_v void_a they_o condemn_v also_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o beast_n the_o 2._o council_n nicene_n conclude_v that_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v body_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v picture_v and_o paint_v this_o council_n allow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o the_o eliberine_n council_n long_o before_o have_v flat_o forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n vi_o revoke_v all_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n under_o john_n x._o be_v establish_v again_o and_o stephanus_n his_o decree_n abrogate_a therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o infallible_a oracle_n as_o the_o suppliant_n vaunt_v and_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o quote_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o their_o purpose_n as_o the_o godly_a reader_n at_o the_o first_o view_n of_o the_o text_n may_v soon_o understand_v two_o to_o the_o consequence_n 1_o if_o popish_a religion_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n &_o holiness_n of_o confessor_n if_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o counsel_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v true_a religion_n for_o martyr_n confessor_n &_o counsel_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v oftentimes_o 2_o popery_n be_v manifest_o know_v to_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n because_o the_o papist_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o by_o lie_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n as_o the_o old_a ancient_a heretic_n do_v before_o reason_n of_o religion_n 12_o 12._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n answer_n religion_n a_o manifest_a untruth_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o answer_n unchanging_a and_o of_o admirable_a consent_n in_o her_o doctrine_n have_v evermore_o the_o same_o bound_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o place_n and_o not_o vary_v in_o every_o country_n and_o state_n as_o do_v other_o religion_n which_o have_v truth_n have_v if_o they_o speakâ—_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o have_v christ_n our_o head_n &_o his_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o truth_n not_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o a_o acknowledge_a power_n to_o define_v but_o make_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n god_n scripture_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n misinterpretable_a by_o every_o contentious_a spirit_n the_o only_a touchstone_n and_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o difference_n in_o faith_n whereby_o so_o many_o opinion_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n error_n religion_n horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o if_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v square_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n nor_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o error_n may_v be_v square_v out_o as_o there_o be_v private_a fancy_n reign_v resolution_n of_o the_o 12._o reason_n popish_a religion_n be_v a_o religion_n of_o admirable_a consent_n and_o unity_n in_o her_o doctrine_n not_o vary_v in_o every_o country_n and_o state_n ergo._n it_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n i_o to_o the_o antecedent_n 1_o if_o popish_a religion_n be_v of_o such_o admirable_a consent_n and_o unity_n in_o her_o doctrine_n wherefore_o can_v the_o head_n thereof_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o teach_v &_o deliver_v of_o that_o uniform_a doctrine_n who_o so_o read_v the_o history_n of_o their_o pope_n write_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n beside_o a_o number_n of_o hot_a and_o contentious_a schism_n trouble_v all_o christendom_n for_o many_o year_n together_o yea_o sometime_o forty_o year_n continue_v betwixt_o their_o pope_n and_o antipope_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o common_a thing_n for_o the_o succeed_a pope_n to_o contrary_a &_o abrogate_v the_o act_n decree_n &_o proceed_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 2_o not_o to_o insist_v in_o many_o particular_n platina_n write_v that_o when_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v dead_a anno_fw-la dom._n 896._o stephen_n vi_o who_o succeed_v not_o long_o after_o he_o for_o boniface_n vi_o his_o immediate_a successor_n be_v pope_n but_o 25._o day_n carry_v such_o hatred_n towards_o he_o &_o his_o proceed_n that_o he_o cause_v his_o decree_n to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n for_o so_o other_o write_v of_o he_o and_o solemn_o degrade_v in_o a_o council_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o cut_v of_o his_o tow_n finger_n wherewith_o he_o use_v to_o consecrate_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n tiber_n but_o romanus_n i._o succeed_v he_o ratify_v again_o formosus_fw-la do_n &_o abrogate_a and_o disannul_v all_o stephens_n proceed_n against_o he_o who_o course_n theodorus_n ii_o &_o especial_o john_n x._o follow_v condemn_v stephen_n do_n in_o another_o council_n at_o ravenna_n consist_v of_o seventy_o four_o bishop_n albeit_o sergius_n iii_o the_o four_o pope_n after_o he_o take_v stephen_n part_n against_o formosus_fw-la and_o that_o so_o hoate_o that_o once_o again_o though_o he_o be_v the_o nine_o pope_n from_o formosus_fw-la he_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n degrade_v he_o again_o behead_v he_o cut_v of_o the_o three_o finger_n that_o be_v leave_v he_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o throw_v his_o body_n &_o the_o piece_n thereof_o despiteful_o into_o the_o river_n tiber_n 3_o again_o wherefore_o do_v not_o the_o popish_a doctor_n agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o explicate_v and_o interpret_n a_o religion_n so_o certain_a in_o her_o doctrine_n whereas_o now_o the_o world_n see_v they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o 237._o article_n of_o doctrine_n as_o joannes_n pappus_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr contradict_v doctor_n nunc-romana_a eccles_n the_o jesuite_n catechism_n also_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n hereof_o 4_o now_o what_o do_v this_o dissension_n among_o popish_a doctor_n but_o proclaim_v indeed_o the_o disagreement_n jar_n &_o contradiction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n the_o pope_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n meek_a humble_a and_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o yet_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n &_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v be_v external_a and_o yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o external_a for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o i_o hasten_v ii_o to_o the_o consequence_n 1_o if_o popery_n be_v so_o constant_a so_o unchangeable_a so_o agreeable_a in_o her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o suppliant_n pretend_v yet_o be_v that_o no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o true_a religion_n i._o because_o the_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n do_v marvellous_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o their_o profession_n true_a two_o because_o we_o see_v that_o oftentimes_o great_a man_n within_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o hot_a contention_n among_o themselves_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n paul_n and_o peter_n meletius_n and_o peter_n b._n of_o alexandria_n epiphanius_n &_o chrysostome_n jerome_n augustine_n &_o ruffiaus_n cyrill_n john_n b._n of_o antioch_n and_o theodoret._n and_o indeed_o the_o jew_n do_v upbraid_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o their_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o 2_o the_o papist_n unity_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v at_o as_o great_a jar_n with_o their_o own_o man_n as_o with_o us._n reason_n of_o religion_n 13_o 13._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v have_v for_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sacred_a letter_n sacred_a of_o the_o outward_a letter_n bible_n of_o the_o apostle_n athanasias_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n &_o preserve_v they_o from_o perish_v by_o pagan_a lieu_n or_o heretic_n yea_o &_o from_o who_o hand_n or_o treasure-house_n the_o religion_n now_o establish_v not_o only_o successor_n only_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v the_o scripture_n
their_o sin_n our_o religion_n abhor_v &_o detest_v as_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n especial_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n 5_o prescript_n fast_v day_n &_o set_a time_n of_o abstinence_n the_o papist_n borrow_v of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o but_o a_o religious_a fast_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n want_v some_o blessing_n or_o see_v some_o eminent_a calamity_n abstain_v not_o from_o flesh_n for_o a_o season_n but_o also_o from_o all_o delight_n &_o sustenance_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v a_o more_o diligent_a search_n into_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o offer_v most_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n our_o religion_n teach_v &_o we_o practise_v 6_o vow_n make_v unto_o god_n of_o thing_n honest_a lawful_a &_o possible_a our_o religion_n teach_v aught_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o popish_a vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o offer_v to_o idol_n of_o perpetual_a single_a life_n of_o monkery_n our_o religion_n account_v not_o honest_a nor_o lawful_a but_o make_v unto_o the_o devil_n and_o exsecrable_a 7_o one_o uniform_a stint_n of_o faith_n contain_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o teach_v but_o the_o contradiction_n &_o dissension_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v innumerable_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o 8_o mortification_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 6.2.3.4_o galat._n 5.24_o we_o religious_o teach_v but_o popish_a external_a macerating_n we_o condemn_v ii_o to_o the_o consequence_n the_o argument_n be_v rather_o thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v popish_a religion_n teach_v auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n restitution_n satisfaction_n fast_v vow_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o mortification_n ergo._n popish_a religion_n be_v the._n apostolical_a religion_n of_o antichrist_n reason_n of_o religion_n 21_o 21._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n for_o who_o desence_n the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o our_o nation_n the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o most_o catholic_a to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o still_o retain_v of_o which_o title_n do_v evident_a do_v i_o marvel_v how_o the_o suppliant_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deduce_v a_o consequence_n the_o falschood_n whereof_o be_v notorious_o evident_a argue_v the_o allowance_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n and_o there_o be_v church_n be_v no_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n no_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o this_o church_n the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v esa_n 6.12_o resolution_n of_o the_o 21._o reason_n popish_a religion_n be_v that_o for_o who_o defence_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v call_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o k._n of_o france_n most_o christian_n and_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n most_o catholic_n ergo_fw-la popery_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n 1_o what_o coherence_n be_v there_o between_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequence_n when_o the_o pope_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o caiphas_n prophesy_v against_o himself_o so_o the_o pope_n prophesy_v his_o own_o destruction_n for_o even_o that_o king_n which_o he_o so_o first_o call_v king_n henry_n viii_o of_o famous_a memory_n be_v the_o first_o king_n in_o all_o europe_n that_o cut_v his_o comb_n &_o defend_v the_o faith_n indeed_o which_o all_o his_o noble_a successor_n have_v with_o singular_a constancy_n hitherto_o continue_v god_n be_v praise_v except_v only_a queen_n marie_n who_o reign_n be_v but_o five_o year_n reason_n of_o religion_n 22_o 22._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n into_o who_o society_n and_o profession_n whosoever_o true_o enter_v by_o and_o by_o live_v in_o answer_n in_o still_o they_o speak_v by_o contrary_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o answer_n more_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o sin_n &_o change_v his_o former_a life_n to_o the_o better_a and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o leave_v ouâ—_n and_o depart_v from_o heâ—_n fellowship_n &_o communion_n begin_v incontment_n to_o lead_v a_o worse_a liâ—e_z then_o while_o he_o live_v her_o child_n &_o frequent_v her_o sacrament_n of_o both_o which_o there_o be_v store_n of_o example_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a too_o many_o verify_v what_o be_v say_v and_o not_o unknown_a to_o thousand_o yea_o the_o case_n be_v so_o fain_a liar_n as_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n with_o many_o contrariwise_o many_o a_o new_a coin_a proverb_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v contrariwise_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v good_a to_o live_v in_o but_o the_o papist_n religion_n good_a to_o die_v in_o resolution_n of_o the_o 22._o reason_n popish_a religion_n be_v that_o into_o who_o profession_n whosoever_o true_o enter_v by_o and_o by_o live_v in_o more_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o sin_n and_o change_v his_o former_a life_n to_o better_a ergo_fw-la popish_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v tolerate_v answer_n 1_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o false_a for_o popish_a religion_n be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n yea_o the_o very_a chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o detain_v man_n as_o slave_n in_o the_o misery_n &_o thraledome_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a reader_n may_v know_v that_o i_o do_v not_o use_v any_o hyperbolical_a speech_n herein_o i_o beseech_v he_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n serious_o to_o weigh_v these_o thing_n that_o follow_v 2_o what_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o satan_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o of_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n of_o receive_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o exposition_n from_o he_o of_o obey_v that_o he_o command_v of_o not_o judge_v he_o though_o he_o carry_v ten_o thousand_o yea_o innumerable_a soul_n together_o with_o himself_o into_o hell_n dist_n 40._o c._n 6._o si_fw-mi papa_n of_o devout_a ignorance_n of_o judge_v they_o heretic_n who_o speak_v against_o he_o of_o pursue_v and_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n &_o sword_n of_o purgatory_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o immunity_n exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o clergy_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o idleness_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n and_o of_o all_o their_o subtle_a and_o serpent-like_a contrive_v false_a worship_n 3_o the_o practice_n of_o egypt_n toil_a israel_n with_o all_o base_a service_n and_o villainy_n &_o of_o kill_v their_o male_a child_n or_o of_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o waste_v the_o west_n indies_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o more_o suttly_a &_o devilish_o devise_v to_o detain_v those_o free_a nation_n in_o perpetual_a bondage_n &_o slavery_n then_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v &_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o detain_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o everlasting_a servitude_n and_o slavery_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n 4_o and_o as_o for_o christian_a honesty_n of_o life_n &_o duty_n towards_o man_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o absolution_n of_o dispensation_n of_o pardon_n of_o satisfaction_n &_o of_o sanctuary_n be_v for_o the_o impunity_n &_o easy_a discharge_n of_o all_o malefactor_n a_o main_a cause_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o wickedness_n 5_o furthermore_o their_o sundry_a rule_n &_o order_n of_o hypocrisy_n contention_n &_o idleness_n their_o constrain_a abstinence_n from_o marriage_n their_o permission_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o stew_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o enormity_n of_o uncleanes_n of_o infinite_a murder_n &_o other_o manifold_a offence_n so_o that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n flood_n do_v not_o so_o high_a drown_v all_o the_o old_a world_n as_o those_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n which_o by_o such_o occasion_n have_v rise_v do_v and_o do_v still_o overflow_v all_o such_o kingdom_n &_o nation_n as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o like_o a_o sea_n of_o sin_n may_v break_v into_o 6_o hence_o it_o appear_v evident_o note_n note_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o popery_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n better_a to_o live_v in_o for_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n under_o heaven_n which_o contain_v great_a licenciousnes_n in_o it_o nor_o give_v more_o liberty_n unto_o the_o flesh_n then_o do_v popish_a religion_n reason_n of_o religion_n 23_o 23._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n which_o now_o have_v and_o have_v in_o all_o age_n the_o most_o famous_a man_n for_o brag_n for_o
the_o papist_n brag_n they_o have_v for_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o here_o they_o pretend_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o papist_n can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n religion_n 26._o reason_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v understand_v they_o aright_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o law_n full_a for_o they_o to_o make_v that_o know_v to_o other_o false_a other_o most_o false_a for_o every_o popish_a priest_n be_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o otherwise_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o according_a unto_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n falsification_n meaning_n the_o suppliant_n bring_v ambrose_n hierome_n austen_n &_o gregory_n upon_o the_o stage_n dumb_a or_o iong-tied_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v they_o speak_v we_o must_v attend_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o direction_n at_o another_o time_n yea_o and_o in_o other_o place_n they_o they_o have_v point_v we_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v they_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o the_o papist_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a this_o whole_a section_n contain_v nothing_o but_o impudent_a lie_n and_o notorious_a falsification_n which_o the_o modern_a popish_a church_n embrace_v as_o be_v express_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bulla_n pij_fw-la iu_o super_fw-la formaiurament_n profess_v fides_fw-la in_o fin_n council_n trident._n 26._o reason_n of_o religion_n a_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o four_o acknowledge_a doctor_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v both_o 1._o both_o tom._n 4._o li_n 2._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o professor_n and_o stout_a defender_n as_o their_o own_o work_n most_o apparent_o bear_v witness_n s._n jbidem_fw-la s._n jbidem_fw-la ambrose_n live_v 64._o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 397._o purposely_o and_o approve_o write_v of_o '_o exorcism_n use_v before_o baptism_n of_o '_o unction_n in_o baptism_n of_o the_o perpetual_a toturn_n perpetual_a tom_n 5._o de_fw-mi vocatione_n gent._n li._n 3._o cap_n 8_o per_fw-la toturn_n alienation_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n die_v without_o baptism_n of_o 6._o of_o tom._n 4._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o 6._o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o priest_n and_o who_o as_o s_o paulinus_n record_v in_o his_o life_n hear_v auricular_a confession_n and_o so_o weep_v in_o hear_v that_o he_o cause_v tear_n also_o in_o the_o penitent_n he_o like_v wise_a write_v of_o the_o sacramentis_fw-la the_o tom._n 4._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o of_o 12._o of_o tom._n 4._o the_o spirit_n sanctâ—_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 12._o adoration_n thereunto_o to_o be_v do_v he_o observe_v &_o commend_v the_o lent-fast_a ediae_fw-la lent-fast_a tom._n 1._o serm_n de_fw-fr itiunio_fw-la ediae_fw-la call_n it_o the_o precepte_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o write_v of_o 20._o of_o tom._n 3._o super_fw-la apocal._n cap._n 14._o &_o 20._o purgatory_n of_o 1._o of_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-la sacramen_fw-la cap._n 1._o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n he_o usual_o say_v mass_n weep_v bitter_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n and_o make_v svam_fw-la make_v tom._n 5._o in_o 1_o precatione_n ad_fw-la missam_fw-la praeparante_fw-la &_o epist_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 33._o ad_fw-la marcellinam_fw-la sororem_fw-la svam_fw-la prayer_n to_o be_v say_v by_o priest_n be_v before_o mass_n for_o due_a preparation_n thereunto_o therefore_o undoubted_o neither_o protestant_n nor_o puritan_n but_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n s._n hierome_n live_v 91._o year_n and_o die_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 420._o write_v 2._o write_v tom._n 2._o two_o book_n against_o the_o apostata_fw-la monk_n jovinian_a and_o jbidem_fw-la and_o jbidem_fw-la two_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o lapse_v priest_n vigilantius_n in_o confutation_n of_o their_o strange_a and_o exorbitant_a point_n of_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o marriage_n be_v of_o equal_a merit_n with_o widowhood_n or_o virginity_n that_o all_o meat_n may_v be_v eat_v upon_o all_o day_n no_o withstand_v any_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o fast_v have_v no_o reward_n with_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o disparity_n of_o merit_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o difference_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o that_o those_o who_o with_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a faith_n have_v receive_v grace_n in_o baptism_n can_v not_o after_o lose_v the_o same_o the_o position_n of_o jovinian_a the_o fancy_n of_o vigilantius_n these_o the_o single_a life_n or_o unmarried_a state_n of_o priest_n be_v opprobrious_a saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o pray_v unto_o nor_o their_o relic_n to_o be_v reverence_v &_o the_o taper_n or_o waxelighte_n about_o their_o tomb_n be_v the_o ensign_n of_o idolatry_n the_o retention_n of_o worldly_a substance_n better_o than_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o the_o solitariness_n of_o moonke_n a_o thing_n vituperable_a against_o all_o which_o assertion_n s._n hierome_n direct_o &_o of_o set_a purpose_n write_v and_o write_v in_o some_o choler_n &_o anger_n add_v for_o season_n or_o excuse_v fatebor_fw-la 53._o fatebor_fw-la adversus_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la epist_n 53._o dolorem_fw-la meum_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la tatum_fw-la patient_fw-la andire_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o will_v confess_v my_o grief_n i_o be_o unable_a patient_o to_o hear_v so_o great_a sacrilege_n therefore_o undoubted_o neither_o protestant_n nor_o puritan_n but_o a_o 2._o a_o marianus_n victorius_n episc_fw-la reatinus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la b._n hieronymi_n etipse_n hierony_n tom._n 3._o epist_n 150._o ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la quest_n 2._o massing_n priest_n hermit_n a_o great_a pilgrimage_n alijs_fw-la pilgrimage_n ipse_fw-la hierony_n in_o ezechi_n ca._n 4._o &_o in_o apologia_fw-la adversus_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la &_o in_o plurim_fw-la ipsius_fw-la epist_n 8.22.43_o &_o alijs_fw-la gooer_n a_o visitor_n of_o holy_a place_n and_o relic_n s._n augustine_n live_v 76._o year_n and_o die_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 430._o write_v a_o 18._o a_o tom._n 4._o ca._n 18._o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la of_o care_n to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n prayer_n &_o alm_n three_o 1._o three_o tom._n 1._o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la in_o the_o proof_n of_o free_a will_n a_o 3._o a_o tom._n 3._o book_n de_fw-fr operis_fw-la monachorum_fw-la of_o the_o labour_n of_o monk_n wherein_o he_o approve_v their_o state_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n a_o â—insdem_fw-la a_o tom._n 4._o maximè_fw-la cap._n 14._o lib._n â—insdem_fw-la book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la of_o faith_n &_o work_n prove_v abundant_o in_o it_o as_o the_o principal_a scope_n and_o end_n intend_v that_o a_o sole_a faith_n without_o good_a work_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n he_o sanctis_fw-la he_o tom._n 10._o ser._n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 255_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la quartus_fw-la de_fw-fr anniversario_fw-la dedicationis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la altaris_fw-la et_fw-fr council_n hippon_n can_v 6._o cvi_fw-la interfuit_fw-la s._n aug._n ut_fw-la constas_fw-la ex_fw-la lib._n 1._o retracta_fw-la c._n 17._o ser._n 19_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la allo_fw-la w_v and_o celebrate_v the_o consecration_n of_o altar_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o they_o with_o chrism_n also_o he_o make_v mention_n and_o require_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o believer_n &_o on_o the_o water_n and_o chrism_n with_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v &_o anoint_v likewise_o he_o himself_o most_o submissive_o &_o earnest_o invocate_v 18._o invocate_v tom_n 9_o li_n meditationtâ—m_fw-la ca._n 4â—_n &_o tom_n 9_o serm._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la serm_n 18._o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n s._n michael_n s._n gabriel_n s._n raphael_n the_o quiet_n of_o angel_n archangel_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evanstelist_n martyr_n confessor_n priest_n levite_n moonke_n virgin_n &_o of_o all_o the_o just_a in_o brief_a he_o â—_o he_o tom_n 6._o de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la lib._n 1._o c_o 8._o &_o 9_o &_o l._n 2._o c._n â—_o resolute_o affirm_v that_o after_o divorce_n neither_o the_o party_n delinquent_a nor_o innocent_a can_v marry_v again_o the_o other_o live_v without_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n agnize_v and_o testify_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o five_o sacrament_n deny_v and_o surname_v bastard_n sacrament_n by_o the_o adversary_n to_o wit_n the_o 6._o the_o tom._n 2._o l._n 2._o count_n lit_fw-fr petilianica_fw-la 104._o &_o tom._n 9_o in_o epist_n johan._n tract_n 3._o &_o 6._o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n augustini_fw-la confirmation_n tom._n 10._o serm._n de_fw-fr tempo_fw-la 215._o &_o tom._n 9_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la visiâ—andis_fw-la infirmis_fw-la c._n 4._o item_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr
de_fw-la vita_fw-la b._n greg._n receive_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o of_o 23._o of_o jbid_v cap_n 23._o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o person_n of_o poor_a pilgrim_n to_o his_o table_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o sanctity_n &_o of_o god_n extraordinary_a lâ—ue_n towards_o he_o and_o that_o he_o teach_v no_o heretical_a superstitious_a or_o false_a doctrine_n it_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o his_o head_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v his_o book_n as_o greg._n as_o apud_fw-la johan._n diac_n l._n 4._o c._n 69._o cevita_fw-la b._n greg._n petrus_n diaconus_fw-la a_o dear_a familiar_a friend_n of_o s_n gregory_n &_o much_o conversant_a with_o he_o witness_v to_o have_v see_v most_o often_o how_o powerable_a also_o this_o holy_a doctor_n prayer_n be_v with_o god_n it_o well_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o for_o the_o 41._o the_o jden_a l._n 2._o c._n 41._o conversion_n of_o a_o incredulous_a &_o misbelieve_v woman_n think_v the_o bread_n which_o herself_o have_v make_v can_v nâ—t_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o both_o turn_v a_o sacred_a host_n into_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n and_o after_o again_o into_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o it_o carry_v before_o which_o with_o other_o manifold_a miracle_n of_o he_o most_o clear_o restifi_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o ill_a life_n nor_o ill_a belief_n but_o holy_a in_o the_o one_o and_o apostolical_a in_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v the_o say_v four_o doctor_n a_o consideration_n of_o much_o importance_n different_o teach_v or_o one_o impugn_v the_o other_o in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n above_o mention_v but_o they_o â—all_n concur_v in_o one_o uniformity_n of_o opinion_n without_o contradiction_n or_o least_o show_v of_o dissent_n yea_o not_o only_o these_o tower_n most_o renown_a clerk_n the_o chief_a light_n of_o god_n church_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n agree_v most_o uniform_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o foresay_a controversed_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o untruth_n but_o a_o impudent_a untruth_n all_o the_o primitive_a writer_n conspire_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o father_n in_o yet_o more_o dumb_a show_n of_o forge_a and_o falsify_v father_n proof_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v &_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n cleric_a mass_n apostolicar_n constitut_o l._n 6._o c._n 23._o &_o epist_n 2._o &_o 3._o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la sacer_fw-la dotum_fw-la &_o cleric_a clement_n consecrate_a recognitionum_fw-la consecrate_a tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap_n 32_o epiphanius_n hearesi_fw-la 27._o ruffinus_n in_o preafat_n libri_fw-la recognitionum_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n 3._o peter_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierar_fw-it cap._n 3._o dionusius_n areopagita_n s._n paul_n 15._o paul_n act._n 15._o disciple_n and_o by_o he_o abbas_n he_o helduinus_n abbas_n or_o dain_v bishop_n of_o athens_n smyrn_n athens_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n jgnatius_n s._n john_n evangelist_n eius_fw-la evangelist_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la auditor_n and_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n assign_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 2._o antioch_n adversus_fw-la bear_n li_z 4._o cap._n 32_o &_o 34._o &_o l_o 5_o ca._n 2._o jrenaeus_fw-la scholar_n to_o s._n policarp_n and_o he_o scholar_n to_o s._n john_n pope_n 2._o pope_n epist._n 1_o cap._n 2._o anacletus_fw-la the_o four_o from_o s._n peter_n pope_n 4._o pope_n epist_n 1._o cap._n 4._o alexander_n the_o second_o from_o anacletuâ—_n pope_n 2._o pope_n epist._n ad_fw-la omne_fw-la universaliter_fw-la cap._n 2._o telesphorus_n the_o second_o from_o alexander_n with_o other_o their_o next_o successor_n basilicae_fw-la successor_n apud_fw-la gratianum_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la distinctione_n 1._o canon_n omnes_fw-la basilicae_fw-la higinus_n 117._o higinus_n in_o codice_fw-la 5_o librorum_fw-la lib_n 4._o cap._n 117._o pius_fw-la 98._o pius_fw-la apud_fw-la burchardum_fw-la lib_n 5._o cap._n 29._o &_o jvonem_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 98._o anicetus_n quoque_fw-la anicetus_n apud_fw-la gratianum_fw-la de_fw-la consecraeti_fw-la do_v 1._o cano_fw-la hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la soter_n all_o receive_a saint_n &_o martyr_n also_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deliver_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v by_o s._n james_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n compose_v by_o s._n mark_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n make_v by_o s._n barnabas_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cappaciocia_n compile_v by_o 370_o by_o floruis_fw-la circiter_fw-la annum_fw-la 370_o saint_n basil_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n set_v forth_o by_o saint_n 380._o saint_n floruis_fw-la anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 380._o chrysostome_n and_o likewise_o the-liturgy_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a syrian_a and_o armenian_a church_n which_o all_o with_o some_o other_o do_v most_o clear_o witness_v the_o sacrifice_n use_v and_o veneration_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o do_v also_o approve_v the_o ceremony_n and_o divine_a mystery_n represent_v and_o express_v therein_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o proof_n &_o direct_a evidence_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n fruit_n and_o obligation_n of_o auricular_a confession_n s._n domini_fw-la s._n apostolicar_n constitut_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o &_o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la frairem_fw-la domini_fw-la clement_n s._n domophilum_fw-la s._n epist_n 8._o ad_fw-la domophilum_fw-la dionysius_n s._n 160._o s._n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o sleruit_fw-la circiter_fw-la a_o 160._o irenaeus_n 230._o irenaeus_n homil._n 2._o in_o leviticum_fw-la &_o hom._n in_o psal_n â—7_n floruit_fw-la 230._o origen_n 200._o origen_n lib._n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la cap._n 10_o &_o 12_o floruit_fw-la 200._o tertullian_n s._n 250._o s._n lib._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la floruit_fw-la 250._o cyprian_n 320._o cyprian_n lib._n 4._o divinar_n constitution_n ca._n 17._o floruit_fw-la 320._o lactantius_n who_o so_o high_o advance_v confession_n as_o he_o make_v it_o one_o distinctive_a note_n libri_fw-la note_n jdem_fw-la cap._n ult._n eiusdem_fw-la libri_fw-la of_o the_o true_a church_n s._n 340._o s._n serm._n in_o illa_fw-la verba_fw-la profecti_fw-la in_o pagum_fw-la quiex_fw-la advers._fw-la etc._n etc._n floruit_fw-la circiter_fw-la annum_fw-la 340._o athanasius_n s._n 346._o s._n canone_o 18._o in_o mattheum_n flor_n 346._o hilary_n 350._o hilary_n lib._n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la &_o confess_v flor_n 350._o pacianus_n s._n 288._o s._n in_o regulis_fw-la breviorib_n regula_fw-la 229_o &_o 288._o bafil_n s._n sacerdetio_fw-la s._n tom_fw-mi 5_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdetio_fw-la chrysostome_n s._n 450_o s._n ep._n 80_o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la campaniea_n &_o epist_n 91._o ad_fw-la theocorum_fw-la foroiulij_fw-la episcopum_fw-la flor_n 450_o lee_n with_o other_o writer_n of_o best_a note_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n hitherto_o and_o as_o the_o primitive_a &_o ancient_a father_n &_o saint_n do_v yield_v their_o absidant_a testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o these_o two_o point_n so_o do_v they_o undoubted_o also_o afford_v if_o this_o place_n will_v give_v leave_n to_o particularize_v very_o ample_a evidence_n in_o liar_n in_o our_o liar_n all_o the_o other_o point_v before_o mention_v &_o in_o question_n between_o we_o &_o our_o oppositor_n nay_o if_o we_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deliver_v our_o opinion_n plain_o without_o conceal_v aught_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o manner_n that_o our_o adversary_n use_v in_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o we_o be_v but_o the_o slander_n the_o a_o shameless_a slander_n study_n of_o mere_a wrangle_n and_o no_o other_o than_o a_o demonstrative_a token_n of_o a_o exceed_a contentious_a spirit_n wilful_o affect_v to_o blindfold_a &_o mislead_v itself_o for_o be_v they_o sincere_a and_o love_a truth_n above_o allthing_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o caâ—â—â—â—â—iations_n possible_o devilish_a caâ—â—â—â—â—iations_n dismember_v wrest_v and_o pick_v out_o sentence_n of_o their_o work_n in_o the_o order_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o do_v not_o let_v to_o rack_n their_o word_n to_o a_o sense_n which_o the_o writer_n never_o mean_v yea_o contrary_a oftentimes_o even_o to_o the_o general_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o those_o book_n whence_o they_o cull_v the_o piece_n they_o allege_v contrary_a to_o the_o evident_a letter_n and_o plain_a passage_n of_o their_o other_o writing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n they_o profess_v live_v and_o die_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o age_n they_o write_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o admit_v they_o for_o doctor_n or_o receive_v they_o for_o saint_n contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o life_n &_o state_n of_o vocation_n contrary_a to_o the_o anguage_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o own_o deed_n to_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n they_o hold_v &_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o censure_n which_o all_o former_a age_n retain_v of_o such_o their_o parcel_n of_o writing_n so_o that_o word_n and_o word_n common_o disjoint_v
their_o emperor_n basilius_n macedo_n send_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n by_o what_o powerful_a and_o divine_a sign_n he_o will_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sign_n be_v that_o if_o the_o book_n wherein_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v write_v shall_v not_o burn_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n than_o they_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n will_v present_o believe_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n a_o great_a fire_n be_v make_v &_o the_o priest_n put_v the_o book_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a bible_n into_o the_o midst_n thereof_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorifica_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la christ_n deus_fw-la christ_n our_o god_n glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n the_o flame_n give_v place_n to_o the_o book_n and_o the_o book_n lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o people_n themselves_o think_v meet_v and_o when_o it_o be_v take_v out_o it_o appear_v sound_a whole_a &_o no_o one_o leaf_n either_o scorch_v or_o blemish_v in_o the_o ten_o age_n the_o polonian_n by_o 965._o by_o cromerus_n &_o alij_fw-la de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi polonorun_v 965._o aegidius_n tuseulanus_n 2.971_o tuseulanus_n adamus_n l_o 2._o c_o 78.10.11_o &_o ditmarus_n chron_n lib._n 2.971_o and_o other_o send_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o 13._o the_o selavonians_n by_o 16._o by_o a.d._n 989_o h_o cartuitias_n in_o vita_fw-la steph._n hungar._n reg_fw-la c._n 1.2_o &_o 3_o aeneas_n silvius_n hist_n bohem._n cap_n l_o 16._o s._n adelbert_n and_o the_o hungarian_n by_o silvius_n by_o aenâ—as_n silvius_n another_o adelbert_n surname_v their_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o age_n the_o 5._o the_o a._n d._n 1106._o bozius_n lib_n 4_o cap._n 5._o vindians_n and_o multitude_n of_o prussian_n be_v side_n the_o reclaim_n of_o the_o lapse_v 22_o lapse_v circiter_fw-la a_o d._n 1150._o ranulph_n l._n 4_o c._n 22_o hungarian_n in_o the_o twelve_o age_n the_o pomeranian_o the_o norvegian_o by_o nicholas_n a_o english_a monk_n employ_v in_o that_o holy_a work_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o the_o which_o nicholas_n be_v afterward_o choose_v pope_n of_o rome_n and_o name_v hadrian_n the_o south_n and_o give_v the_o dominion_n of_o ireland_n to_o king_n henâ—â—_n 2_o wiâ—h_fw-mi coâ—drion_fw-mi of_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n there_o 2._o stowin_n anno_o 7._o henrici_fw-la 2._o of_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n entire_a and_o inviolated_a and_o of_o pay_v a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o a_o penny_n for_o every_o house_n in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o 13._o age_n the_o 5._o the_o anno_fw-la dom._n 12_o 5._o liâ—onians_n by_o 13._o by_o cranâ—zius_n lib_n 7_o cap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d medarde_n the_o 1230._o the_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1230._o lâ—tuanians_n by_o 8._o by_o martinus_n chromer_n lib._n 8._o the_o knight_n of_o s._n marry_o the_o nangiaco_fw-it the_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1270._o sabellicus_n &_o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr nangiaco_fw-it emperor_n cassanes_n with_o it_o numerable_a tarâ—arians_n in_o the_o fouretenth_fw-mi age_n 4._o age_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1300._o niceph._n gregor_n histor_n lib._n 4._o azatines_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o canary_n the_o 5._o the_o an._n dom._n 1344_o bâ—zius_n lib_n 4_o cap._n 5._o revolt_a lituanian_o the_o cosmograph_n the_o anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 1346_o sebastianus_n munsterus_n in_o cosmograph_n cumans_n the_o bosnian_o the_o lipnensians_n the_o patrianian_n &_o other_o sclavonian_a nation_n by_o â—ope_n clement_n the_o 6._o and_o leves_fw-la king_n of_o hungary_n in_o the_o sifteenth_o age_n the_o 10._o the_o anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 1350_o michael_n rit_fw-fr lib._n 2._o bonfin_fw-fr deca_v 2._o lib._n 10._o same_o getian_n the_o kingdom_n of_o bentonine_n guinea_n angola_n and_o 18._o and_o anno_fw-la dom._n 14â—2_n martin_n chrom_n li_z 18._o congo_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o &_o last_o age_n to_o speak_v ingenerall_n without_o descend_v to_o any_o particular_n more_o province_n nation_n and_o number_n of_o rich_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faâ—th_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o 7.22_o the_o judas_n and_o other_o reprobate_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n yea_o &_o work_v miracle_n in_o christ_n name_n mat._n 7.22_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o societâ—e_n of_o jesus_n god_n attest_v his_o cause_n &_o truth_n by_o several_a miracle_n than_o all_o christendom_n twice_o yea_o perhaps_o more_o than_o thrice_o tell_v contain_v before_o which_o beside_o the_o record_n of_o all_o cosmography_n and_o history_n of_o this_o subject_n may_v plain_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o that_o before_o the_o last_o centenarie_a or_o not_o many_o year_n different_a the_o christian_a religion_n extend_v not_o itself_o beyond_o the_o river_n ganges_n eastward_o and_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o canary_n in_o the_o west_n which_o scope_n and_o space_n be_v count_v no_o more_o than_o of_o a_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o degree_n but_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o sail_v &_o every_o or_o most_o where_o port_n of_o christian_n find_v therein_o be_v of_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n degree_n whâ—ch_o be_v full_a out_o thrice_o as_o much_o the_o few_o precedent_n most_o renown_a prince_n collect_v out_o of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v add_v do_v very_o clear_o show_v not_o only_o that_o the_o above_o rehearse_v end_v other_o prophecy_n &_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o dilate_v the_o place_n of_o his_o tent_n and_o of_o spread_v out_o the_o curtain_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n esa_n 54.2_o that_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n spouse_n and_o tempora_fw-la kingdom_n be_v to_o the_o eâ—e_v fulfil_v in_o the_o increase_a society_n and_o continuance_n of_o question_n of_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n our_o religion_n but_o that_o also_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n grace_n give_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 8._o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o that_o the_o prove_v that_o teacher_n of_o â—ur_n religion_n and_o â—hat_n in_o how_o eminent_a and_o most_o powerful_a manâ—â—er_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o former_a nation_n bear_v most_o apparent_a witness_n â—or_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o that_o some_o if_o not_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o foresay_a nation_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v of_o excellent_a dexterity_n and_o judgement_n &_o therefore_o very_o unlike_a that_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o especial_o from_o the_o religion_n and_o riâ—es_n they_o be_v breed_v &_o bear_v in_o without_o store_n of_o solid_a &_o substantial_a reason_n move_v they_o thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v as_o little_a questionable_a whether_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o also_o of_o a_o knotty_a untractable_a or_o untameable_a nature_n of_o a_o proud_a obstinate_a and_o haughty_a disposition_n drown_v in_o uncleanes_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o liberty_n let_n and_o strong_a impeachment_n of_o embrace_v the_o discipline_n pureness_n &_o austerity_n of_o our_o superstition_n our_o popish_a antichristian_a superstition_n christian_a catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o conquer_a of_o they_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o their_o coverter_n all_o stout_a professor_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v a_o law_n convert_v soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o lively_a and_o forcible_a word_n more_o pierce_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n ps_n 18.8_o heb._n 4.12_o likewise_o that_o they_o fight_v not_o with_o the_o leather_n sheath_n the_o letter_n only_o of_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o letter_n &_o true_a sense_n which_o only_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o reach_v unto_o the_o division_n of_o the_o soul_n eph._n 6_o 17_o heb._n 4_o 12._o the_o bright_a candle_n luk._n 11.37_o that_o illuminate_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n luk._n 1.79_o and_o the_o seed_n to_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o giveraine_n for_o the_o rich_a fructify_a thereof_o esa_n 30.23_o and_o final_o that_o they_o be_v also_o true_a imitator_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n and_o office_n as_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n matth_n 4_o 16_o &_o mark_n 1.17_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o infidelity_n into_o the_o harbour_n of_o christianity_n a_o badge_n or_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o verify_v in_o none_o but_o in_o catholic_a teacher_n neither_o do_v they_o nor_o do_v now_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 8._o ah_o gift_n proper_a to_o god_n church_n work_v in_o our_o catholic_a teacher_n upon_o infidel_n only_o but_o the_o same_o extend_a and_o still_o extend_v his_o power_n &_o divine_a efficacy_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o as_o rare_a or_o more_o rare_a effect_n upon_o believe_a christian_n namely_o in_o exciting_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o
all_o faithful_a catholic_n in_o england_n &_o in_o saxony_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v who_o do_v not_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o superior_n nor_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o for_o common_o they_o have_v not_o wealth_n &_o strength_n enough_o to_o war_n against_o their_o prince_n &_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n so_o say_v dominicus_n bannes_n in_o 2.2_o tho._n q._n 12._o a._n 2._o col_fw-fr 479._o a._n b.c._n edit_n lugdun_n 1588._o martinus_n ledesmius_n in_o 2.4_o tho._n q._n 15_o a._n 5._o fol._n 120._o col_fw-fr 4._o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n 7_o final_o their_o canonist_n decree_v &_o ratify_v the_o same_o conclusion_n gregory_n vii_o say_v we_o keep_v the_o statute_n of_o our_o holy_a predecessor_n by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n do_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n &_o allegiance_n such_o as_o be_v so_o bind_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o we_o forbid_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o observe_v no_o faithfulness_n nor_o obedience_n unto_o they_o until_o such_o come_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n caus_n 15._o q._n 6._o c._n nos_fw-la sanctorun_n jac._n simancha_n write_v for_o the_o king_n heresy_n not_o only_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o his_o still_o his_o note_v still_o son_n can_v succeed_v after_o he_o jac._n sim._n lib._n de_fw-fr catholic_n institut_fw-la tom._n 11._o tract_n illustr_n in_o utraquex_n juris_fw-la facultate_fw-la jurisconsultorun_n part_n 2._o tit_n 9_o f._n 132._o nu_fw-la 259._o the_o same_o position_n hould_v joannes_n lupus_n deture_n navarra_n par_fw-fr 1._o §_o 7._o also_o antonius_n corsetus_n say_v a_o christian_a king_n become_v a_o heretic_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o again_o unto_o good_a again_o a_o catholic_a possessor_n cors_fw-la de_fw-fr pot._n reg_n par_fw-fr 5._o nu_fw-la 6._o see_v bald._n in_o l._n 1._o in_o 13._o col._n in_o repe_v c._n de_fw-fr emanci_fw-la libe_v &_o notat_fw-la in_o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr praescr_n 8_o note_n i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n mark_v i_o say_v you_o illustrious_a &_o thrice_o renown_a king_n who_o eye_n &_o heart_n god_n have_v open_v to_o behold_v his_o truth_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o king-quelling_a doctrine_n of_o popety_n this_o all_o their_o writer_n teach_v profess_v that_o all_o their_o divine_n hold_v so_o that_o all_o true_a catholic_n believe_v so_o and_o call_v they_o heretic_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o behold_v popish_a religion_n arm_v to_o cut_v your_o throat_n and_o that_o you_o have_v be_v hitherto_o safe_o protect_v it_o be_v not_o through_o the_o innocency_n of_o popery_n or_o defect_n of_o papist_n malice_n &_o hatred_n against_o you_o as_o dominicus_n bamne_v acknowl_v â—â—eth_v poison_n to_o stab_v &_o to_o murder_v you_o &_o through_o the_o special_a blessing_n and_o preservation_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o never_o fail_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o he_o &_o faithful_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n 9_o but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o vanity_n &_o falsehood_n of_o this_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n what_o can_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n or_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n say_v to_o this_o that_o follow_v no_o king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n divine_a can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n for_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a because_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o dominion_n but_o some_o other_o politic_a title_n have_v force_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o the_o title_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n of_o election_n of_o conquest_n or_o just_a acquisition_n by_o lawful_a war_n etc._n etc._n which_o title_n may_v remain_v and_o stand_v firm_a without_o faith_n 10_o this_o i_o have_v argue_v upon_o supposition_n but_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v not_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v no_o heretic_n as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o all_o papist_n &_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o popish_a prince_n be_v they_o who_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o their_o decree_n stand_v in_o force_n against_o themselves_o not_o against_o us._n two_o to_o the_o consequence_n if_o popish_a religion_n do_v teach_v nothing_o against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o true_a religion_n for_o it_o may_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n &_o against_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v it_o do_v wherefore_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o any_o christian_a society_n nor_o be_v these_o o_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o only_a respect_n that_o thus_o embolden_v we_o to_o become_v humble_a suitor_n at_o your_o highness_n foot_n for_o toleration_n of_o catholic_a religion_n reason_n religion_n yet_o more_o reason_n but_o our_o manifold_a complaint_n manifold_a causeless_a complaint_n danger_n under-gone_a our_o several_a loss_n and_o indignity_n sustain_v and_o the_o store_n of_o catholic_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v for_o affect_v your_o mother_n right_n and_o title_n and_o for_o seek_v how_o to_o succour_v her_o piteous_a distress_n &_o person_n the_o worthy_a queen_n that_o many_o age_n enjoy_v live_v a_o long_o imprison_v confessor_n and_o die_v a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n serve_v also_o to_o plead_v and_o cry_v to_o your_o majesty_n for_o commiseration_n of_o our_o case_n &_o grant_v of_o the_o petition_n we_o make_v and_o as_o our_o true_a love_n zeal_n and_o tribute_n of_o service_n do_v not_o then_o dilate_v and_o extend_v itself_o on_o y_o towards_o your_o highness_n dear_a mother_n but_o in_o &_o throuâ—h_v she_o reach_v also_o to_o will_n to_o sore_o against_o the_o papist_n will_n your_o sacred_a majesty_n so_o since_o the_o time_n of_o her_o happy_a crown_n of_o martyrdom_n our_o wish_n endeavour_n &_o action_n have_v ever_o level_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o our_o power_n to_o the_o most_o advaunce_v of_o your_o it_o your_o prove_v that_o parson_n deny_v it_o majesty_n title_n yea_o the_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n lâ—aded_v on_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v in_o a_o sâ—rt_n comfortable_a or_o not_o uncomfortable_a unto_o we_o in_o hâ—pe_n of_o the_o relaxation_n and_o ease_n we_o assure_o expect_v by_o your_o highness_n actual_a arrival_n to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o now_o if_o your_o excellent_a majesty_n may_v not_o be_v move_v to_o permit_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n oh_o our_o hope_n feed_v on_o be_v not_o only_o frustrate_v and_o our_o long_a expectation_n vain_a but_o our_o temporal_a lot_n by_o reestablish_v of_o penal_a law_n against_o we_o become_v more_o abject_a servile_a desperate_a and_o forlorn_a then_o ever_o before_o puritanisme_n differ_v from_o protestancy_n in_o calumniation_n in_o mere_a slander_n and_o impudent_a calumniation_n 32_o article_n of_o doctrine_n as_o their_o own_o book_n and_o writing_n do_v witness_v look_v up_o spread_v &_o be_v neither_o suppress_v with_o penalty_n nor_o oppress_v with_o indignity_n but_o her_o professor_n receive_v grace_n and_o hold_v high_a authority_n in_o the_o government_n only_o the_o catholic_a religion_n who_o professor_n suffer_v most_o for_o your_o good_a mother_n sake_n and_o ever_o least_o offend_v your_o majesty_n be_v despise_v tread_v under_o foot_n malign_v punish_v and_o must_v be_v alas_o by_o all_o violence_n amen_n violence_n amen_n abolish_v without_o regard_n of_o her_o venerable_a antiquity_n or_o respect_n of_o the_o large_a dominion_n she_o otherwhere_a have_v to_o her_o dowry_n or_o of_o the_o innumerable_a conquest_n she_o have_v make_v over_o all_o other_o sect_n from_o christ_n time_n hitherto_o or_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o impregnablenesse_n of_o her_o proof_n which_o her_o professor_n be_v ready_a yea_o press_n and_o do_v most_o earnest_o long_a to_o bring_v in_o public_a dispute_n for_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n she_o teachâ—th_v and_o that_o which_o move_v not_o the_o least_o admiration_n here_o in_o be_v for_o that_o neither_o the_o inward_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n nor_o the_o outward_a profession_n or_o defence_n thereof_o in_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o transgression_n which_o be_v so_o sharp_o animadvert_v but_o rather_o the_o only_a fault_n which_o be_v punish_v and_o never_o sufficient_o as_o some_o think_v punish_v in_o we_o be_v the_o undissembled_a profession_n of_o our_o inward_a faith_n in_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n a_o necessity_n which_o under_o guilt_n of_o dead_a y_o sin_n &_o breach_n of_o our_o church_n unity_n
all_o be_v bind_v unto_o that_o believe_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o purpose_n stilâ—_n to_o keep_v themselves_o her_o child_n because_o the_o unity_n consist_v in_o the_o baptism_n the_o aug._n the_o doctr_n christian._n li._n 3._o cap._n 6._o &_o epist_n 118._o cap._n 1._o &_o basil_n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la baptism_n connexion_n of_o the_o member_n together_o by_o a_o external_a reverence_n and_o use_v of_o the_o same_o service_n and_o sacrament_n and_o be_v break_v by_o have_v communion_n in_o either_o with_o any_o other_o contrary_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n among_o all_o divine_n that_o praelatorum_fw-la that_o aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n count_n petil._n ep_v cap_n 2._o &_o count_n lit_fw-fr pet._n l_o 2._o c_o 38_o &_o in_o evangel_n joan._n tract_n 118_o &_o in_o ser_n sap_n gest_n cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la ultrame_v &_o epist_n 152._o cypr_fw-la de_fw-la simple_o praelatorum_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la saâ—us_fw-la there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o laâ—tantius_n most_o plain_o subscribe_v say_v instit_fw-la say_v lib._n 4._o ca._n ult._n divi_z instit_fw-la sola_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la quo_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la intraverit_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la que_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la exierit_fw-la à _fw-la spe_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ac_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la alienus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o if_o any_o shall_v not_o enter_v or_o out_o of_o which_o if_o any_o shall_v depart_v he_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v less_o in_o sense_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 5.23_o that_o ephes_n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n &_o that_o 6.8_o that_o ephes_n 1.23_o ephes_n 4.5_o &_o cantic_a 6.8_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v conceive_v in_o any_o understanding_n that_o two_o such_o repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n manner_n of_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o truth_n one_o faith_n one_o church_n as_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestante_n observe_v in_o their_o church_n can_v be_v both_o good_a or_o not_o one_o of_o they_o very_o ungodly_a and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v communicate_v with_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o the_o little_a which_o be_v say_v your_o princely_a wisdom_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o cur_n abstain_v from_o church_n be_v in_o we_o 5._o we_o most_o false_a rom_n 14.14_o &_o 23._o chrysost_o hom_n 26._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o est_fw-la sententia_fw-la communis_fw-la omnium_fw-la theolog._n in_o 2_o dist_n 30._o &_o d._n tho._n 1.2_o cue_n 10_o art_n 5._o no_o formal_a act_n of_o disobedience_n much_o less_o of_o selfe-wilfulnesse_n or_o contempt_n of_o your_o majesty_n law_n aspersion_n with_o which_o many_o will_v distain_v our_o refusal_n but_o a_o true_a real_a obligation_n of_o mere_a conscience_n especial_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v the_o inward_a persuasion_n we_o do_v in_o respect_n a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v as_o strong_o and_o under_o equal_a pain_n as_o do_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v best_a and_o most_o right_o inform_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o enough_o a_o jâ—_n be_v full_a time_n i_o think_v they_o have_v babble_a long_o enough_o end_n we_o must_v submissive_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o we_o then_o of_o your_o most_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a vassal_n acknowledge_v in_o monarc_n in_o nothing_o but_o so_o &_o yet_o not_o so_o neither_o read_v bozius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr temporali_fw-la eccl_n monarc_n all_o politic_a and_o civil_a affair_n no_o other_o superior_a they_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o your_o highness_n &_o rest_v ever_o most_o ready_a to_o accomplish_v all_o your_o commandment_n touch_v the_o same_o be_v our_o life_n never_o so_o certain_o engage_v in_o the_o execution_n only_o request_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o soul_n &_o conscience_n we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o distinguish_v a_o eternal_a lord_n for_o a_o temporal_a lord_n &_o to_o prefer_v our_o light_n our_o they_o call_v dark_a nesse_n light_n obedience_n to_o the_o one_o before_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o other_o if_o obedience_n to_o prince_n against_o god_n may_v be_v term_v obedience_n &_o not_o rather_o irreligious_a pusillanimity_n and_o as_o we_o have_v presume_v moâ—â—_n precious_a sovereign_n upon_o confidence_n of_o your_o true_a royal_a disposition_n &_o benignity_n to_o make_v know_v to_o your_o princely_a consideration_n &_o wisdom_n our_o gr_a efe_n our_o hope_n the_o favour_n &_o connivance_n we_o desire_v together_o with_o some_o few_o reason_n aswell_o of_o state_n as_o of_o religion_n for_o show_v the_o concordance_n that_o our_o request_n have_v with_o the_o good_a of_o state_n &_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n in_o conscience_n why_o the_o religion_n we_o believe_v in_o be_v true_a so_o do_v we_o carry_v a_o most_o tender_a regard_n of_o yield_v all_o satisfaction_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o all_o other_o in_o authority_n yea_o even_o to_o those_o who_o stand_v most_o jealous_o conceit_v of_o the_o true_a affection_n &_o loyalty_n of_o priest_n the_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o your_o highness_n person_n crown_n &_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o who_o behalf_n we_o do_v we_o these_o man_n will_v prescribe_v the_o king_n what_o to_o do_v do_v therefore_o confident_o and_o most_o assure_o undertake_v that_o they_o all_o shall_v willing_o &_o ready_o take_v their_o pleasure_n their_o but_o can_v the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o these_o at_o his_o pleasure_n corporal_a oath_n for_o continue_v their_o true_a allegiance_n to_o your_o maiestle_n and_o the_o state_n or_o in_o case_n that_o be_v not_o think_v aslurance_n enough_o they_o shall_v give_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n realm_n surety_n avaunt_o knave_n what_o be_v one_o or_o two_o treacherous_a papist_n sufficient_a hostage_n for_o the_o security_n of_o of_o a_o prince_n &_o safety_n of_o a_o realm_n one_o or_o more_o who_o shall_v stand_v bind_v life_n for_o life_n â—or_a the_o performance_n of_o the_o say_a allegiance_n and_o of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o premise_n yea_o they_o most_o voluntary_o offer_v yet_o further_o that_o it_o so_o any_o of_o their_o number_n be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v in_o such_o security_n for_o their_o loyal_a carriage_n that_o then_o they_o will_v all_o join_v in_o one_o supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o recall_v such_o business_n such_o his_o majesty_n need_v not_o the_o pope_n help_n for_o effect_v this_o business_n priest_n out_o the_o land_n whosoever_o they_o be_v or_o how_o many_o soever_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v tedious_a and_o therefore_o we_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o few_o word_n our_o heart_n our_o soul_n and_o both_o with_o deep_a cry_n do_v most_o humble_o &_o alike_o instant_o beseech_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o our_o affliction_n to_o compassionate_v our_o suffering_n and_o to_o relieve_v our_o long_a endure_v pressure_n either_o by_o licens_v the_o free_a use_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n or_o if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a yet_o at_o least_o by_o grant_v a_o public_a disputation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v our_o cause_n try_v &_o our_o teacher_n receive_v confutation_n and_o the_o deserve_a shame_n of_o their_o self_n doctrine_n if_o in_o case_n they_o have_v mislead_v us._n a_o favour_n which_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v obtain_v in_o other_o country_n and_o which_o our_o country-oppositors_a seem_v in_o their_o book_n to_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o and_o be_v also_o of_o itself_o of_o all_o other_o mean_n the_o most_o potent_a to_o reunite_v all_o party_n in_o one_o the_o deceive_v be_v hereby_o let_v to_o see_v their_o error_n so_o that_o by_o the_o grant_n here_o of_o no_o doubt_n your_o majesty_n shall_v get_v eternal_a praise_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o protestant_a religion_n everlasting_a fame_n if_o she_o prevail_v the_o neighbour_n country_n great_a edification_n the_o waverer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v doubtful_a in_o faith_n a_o stay_n and_o worthy_a satisfaction_n as_o none_o great_a all_o posterity_n a_o right_a noble_a example_n and_o precedent_n to_o follow_v and_o we_o your_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n must_v and_o shall_v always_o as_o our_o bind_a duty_n exact_v rest_n through_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o the_o blindness_n if_o so_o we_o live_v in_o blindness_n for_o ever_o most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o pray_v incessant_o for_o your_o highness_n long_a life_n and_o prosperous_a reign_n over_o all_o your_o dominion_n with_o multiplication_n of_o immortal_a renown_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o endless_a joy_n in_o the_o next_o god_n save_o the_o king_n